THE LIBRARY 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES 
 
 4
 
 Handbook 
 
 F'"M; 
 
 SPEAKERS and WRITERS 
 
 v^N IHE 
 
 DRINK QUESTION 
 
 [Foinih Hdition\ 
 
 REVISED TO SEPTEMBER, 1918 
 
 ,:?>_<:>.^<>,<c> 
 
 ri!E FREEDOM ASSOCIATION 
 \.m.berley House, Nortolk Srrc-v'ir 
 
 I iill'lori 
 
 Five Shillings.
 
 W^Pr^ }}
 
 
 First Edition, March 1912. 
 Second Edition, Nov. 1913. 
 Third Edition, March 1916. 
 Fourth Edition, Sept. 1918. 
 
 9
 
 Handbook 
 
 FOR 
 
 SPEAKERS and WRITERS 
 
 ON THE 
 
 DRINK QUESTION 
 
 {Fourth Edition) 
 REVISED TO SEPTEMBER, 1918 
 
 '■ No man denies that best things may be abused ; but it is a rule 
 resulting from many pregnant experiences, that what doth most harm in 
 the abusing, used rightly doth most good. And such a good to take 
 away from honest men, for being abused by such as abuse all things, is 
 the greatest abuse of all." 
 
 {From John Milton's Essay enlitltd — 
 
 " Expositions on Places of Scripture which Treat of Marriage,") 
 
 THE FREEDOM ASSOCIATION 
 
 Amberley House, Norfolk Street 
 
 London 
 
 (59«) A 2

 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 I. Some Points of Law ... ... ... ... 7 
 
 II. The Liquor Control Board ... 16 
 
 III. Restriction of Outp.uf. ... ... ... 29 
 
 IV. Beer and Food £^*''^" 32 
 
 V. The Purity of Beer .'.. ' ... 46 
 
 VI. Scientific Opinions on AIcohoHc Beverages 52 
 
 Vn. Drink, Disease and Longevity ... ... 69 
 
 VIII. Drink and Crime 100 
 
 IX. Drink and Pauperism 106 
 
 X. Prohibition X09 
 
 XI. Modified Prohibition and Sunday Closing, 
 
 &c 146 
 
 XII. State Purchase 159 
 
 XIII. Public House Improvement and Trade 
 
 Reconstruction 169 
 
 XIV. Taxation 185 
 
 XV. The National Expenditure on Alcoholic 
 
 and Teetotal Beverages 190 
 
 XVI. Reduction of Licensed Houses 201 
 
 XVII. Monopoly Value and Time Limit 205 
 
 XVIII. Clubs 211 
 
 XIX. Religion and Teetotalism 218 
 
 XX. Drink and the War 221 
 
 XXI. The Individualist Position 234 
 
 40G156
 
 HANDBOOK 
 
 FOR 
 
 ^t>oa^li:ersi a^nd "Writors 
 
 ON THE 
 
 DRINK QUESTION 
 
 I.— SOME POINTS OF LAW. 
 
 The purpose of this chapter is not to make the reader a 
 Ucensing lawyer, but to state briefly a few legal matters which 
 it is useful for a layman writing on Ucensing matters to know. 
 
 The licensing law is still very complicated, but an effort 
 has been made, not altogether unsuccessful, to reduce its 
 chaotic complexities within more reasonable bounds by 
 codifying the chief statutes in operation. The result of the 
 effort is the Licensing (Consolidation) Act, 1910. 
 
 THE JUSTICES' LICENCE. 
 
 A trader may not sell intoxicating liquor by retail unless 
 he obtains two licences — (i) a licence from the justices, and 
 (2) an excise licence (sec. i). For the purposes of justices' 
 licences the country is divided into licensing districts, which 
 are the same as petty sessional divisions in a county (or the 
 whole county, if it is not divided into petty sessional divisions) 
 and boroughs where there is a separate commission of the peace 
 (sec. 2). In petty sessional divisions the licensing justices 
 are the justices of the division (sec. 2) ; in boroughs the justices 
 appoint a licensing committee from among their number 
 (sec. 3). 
 
 A general licensing meeting of the justices is held annually 
 in the first half of February, and at this meeting licences may 
 bo granted to such persons not disqualified by a conviction 
 for felony, &c., as the justices, " in the execution of their 
 powers under this Act, and in the exercise of their discretion,
 
 think fit and proper " (sees. 9 and 10). Any member of the 
 local community is entitled to oppose the grant of the licence ; 
 and the justices must not bind their discretion beforehand by 
 any general rule, but must consider the circumstances of 
 each case independently {R. v. Walsall (1854) 18 J. P. 757). 
 But their discretion is a large one, both as to the kind of person 
 and the kind of house that they wiU license. Where a brewery 
 company is owner or occupier of the premises, the licence is 
 frequently appHed for and held by a manager, the company 
 being liable as innkeeper. 
 
 When the justices grant a licence it has to be confirmed 
 by the confirming authority (sec. 12), which is quarter sessions 
 in a county, and the whole body of the justices in a borough, 
 or, in small borough benches, a joint committee of county 
 and borough justices (sec. 2). Opponents to the licence 
 when it was granted may appear again before the confirming 
 authority (sec. 13). The discretion of the confirming 
 avithority on the merits is absolute {R. v. Middlesex Licensing 
 Committee (1878) 42 J. P. 469). 
 
 In granting a licence the justices may attach to it such 
 conditions as they think proper in the public interest. This 
 includes the payment of monopoly value, but no greater 
 payment than the monopoly value, which is defined as " the 
 difference between the value which the premises will bear, 
 in the opinion of the justices, when licensed and the value 
 of the same premises if they were not licensed " ; it may 
 be paid by instalments. But, " in estimating the value as 
 licensed premises, of hotels, or other premises where the 
 profits are not wholly derived from the sale of intoxicating 
 liquors, no increased value arising from profits not so derived 
 shall be taken into consideration." The justices may grant 
 the licence as an annual licence, or for a term not exceeding 
 seven years, but in the latter case an appUcation for a re-grant 
 at the end of the period will be treated as an application for a 
 new licence. A licence so granted may be forfeited, in addition 
 to other grounds of forfeiture, if any condition is not complied 
 with, or the holder is convicted of any offence committed by 
 him as such. Conditions in justices' licences may be varied 
 by the confirming authority (sec. 14). 
 
 Tlie above has reference to new licences. Holders of exist- 
 ing annual licences have to apply for renewal, and they maj'^ 
 be opposed if the opponent sends written objection before- 
 hand ; but the justices may on their own motion adjourn the 
 application for the attendance of the licensee (sec. 16). Some- 
 times, when the premises are enlarged, as by the taking in 
 (tf adjoining premises, the application for renewal is treated 
 as an application for a new Ucence.
 
 TAKING AWAY A LICENCE. 
 
 Renewal of an ordinary on-licence can only be refused, 
 without compensation, on one or more of the following 
 grounds ; (i) That the licensed premises have been ill- 
 conducted ; (2) that the premises are structurally deficient or 
 structurally unsuitable ; (3) that the character or fitness of 
 the applicant is unsatisfactory ; (4) that for some legal 
 reason the renewal would be void. Substantially the same 
 grounds, with the language varied, are applicable to the 
 pre-1869 beer-houses and pre-1903 off-licences (sees. 17 and 
 18). Off-licences, however, are not subject to closing with 
 compensation. 
 
 Where the justices desire to close a house on other grounds, 
 they refer the licence to the compensation authority, which 
 is, in a county and a borough not a county borough, quarter 
 sessions ; in a county borough, the whole body of borough 
 justices (sec. 19). 
 
 The compensation authority considers the reports so made 
 to it, and may give persons interested an opportunity of being 
 heard, and refuse the renewal of the licence, subject to com- 
 pensation (sec. 19). 
 
 The compensation is to be a sum equal to the difference 
 between the value of the licensed premises (including in that 
 value the amount of the depreciation of trade fixtures through 
 the closing of the house) and the value which the premises 
 will bear unlicensed (sec. 20). " Value " in each case means 
 the price which the property would fetch in the open market. 
 To ascertain the market price of the licensed premises if let 
 at a rack-rent, the rack-rent should be capitalised ; if the 
 premises are owned by a brewer and let to a tenant as a tied 
 house at less than a rack-rent, the rent and the profits from 
 the sale of liquor form the basis of the valuation. The rent 
 and profits are then capitalised, but the number of years' 
 purchase will vary with the circumstances. (In re Ashby's 
 Cobham Brewery Company [1906] 2 K.B. 754 — " The Kennedy 
 Judgment.") 
 
 If the amount of the compensation is not agreed between 
 the persons interested and the compensation authority, it is 
 determined by the Commissioners of Inland Revenue, with 
 an appeal to the High Court ; and in any event the amount is 
 divided among the persons interested in such manner as 
 may be determined by the compensation authority, unless 
 the authority chooses to send the question to the county 
 court (sec. 20). 
 
 The persons interested are — the holder of the licence, the 
 owner, the mortgagee (if there be one), and generally any 
 persons who, in the opinion of the compensation authority.
 
 10 
 
 have an interest in the premises. With reference to the 
 licence holder, " regard shall be had not only to his legal 
 interest in the premises or trade fixtures, but also to his 
 conduct and to the length of time during which he has been 
 the holder of the Ucence ; and the holder of a licence, if a tenant, 
 shall (notwithstanding any agreement to the contrary) in no 
 case receive a less amount than he would be entitled to as 
 tenant from year to year of the licensed premises " (sec. 20). 
 
 The fund out of which the compensation is paid comes 
 from a levy imposed upon licence holders. It is graduated 
 according to the annual value of the premises, from a maximum 
 of £1 in houses whose annual value is less than £15, to £100 
 where the annual value exceeds £900 (sec. 20 and Third 
 Sched.). Neither the maximum levy, nor any levy at all, 
 need be made in any year ; and though the maximum levy 
 has hitherto been most frequently imposed by compensation 
 authorities, reduced levies are common, and omissions to 
 impose any levy have become fairly common during the War. 
 The authority may borrow money, with the consent of the 
 Secretary of State, for a scheme of reduction. Though the 
 licence-holder is primarily responsible for payment of the levy, 
 he may deduct part of it from his rent, notwithstanding any 
 agreement to the contrary. If his unexpired term does not 
 exceed a year, he may deduct the whole of it if it does not 
 exceed half the rent, and the proportional deduction dwindles 
 away gradually to i per cent., where the tenant has more than 
 55 years to run (sec. 21 and Third Sched.). 
 
 The compensation fund has also to bear, in addition to the 
 compensation money, the expenses of the compensation 
 authority and those of the Hcensing justices (including expenses 
 in connection with granting new on-licences), to the extent 
 M'hich the compensation authority may allow (sec. 21). 
 
 The hcensing justices have power, subject to confirmation 
 by the confirming authority, to grant removals in their 
 discretion. Removals are of two kinds — special and ordinary. 
 A special removal applies to the case of premises being 
 demolished for a public purpose, or rendered unfit for use 
 by fire, &c. An ordinary removal is the grant of permission 
 to a licence-holder to remove to more conveniently situated 
 j)remises in the same licensing district, or some other 
 licensing district within the same county (sees. 24 and 26). 
 There is no appeal from the justices' refusal to grant an 
 ordinary removal. 
 
 The licensing justices have power, during the year, to grant 
 transfers from one licence-holder to another of licensed 
 ])rcmises (sec. 23). If they refuse, there is an appeal to 
 cjuartcr sessir)ns (sec. 29). 
 
 The lic(;nsing justices have power to grant a protection
 
 11 
 
 order to owners of houses whose Hcences have been endangered 
 or forfeited by the hcensee (sec. 87). This order enables the 
 business to be carried on pending a transfer. 
 
 In every hcensing district a register of hcences is kept, 
 and in it are entered particulars of misconduct by hcensees 
 and any matters relating to the disqualification of the premises 
 &c. (sec. 50). The justices must have regard to these entries 
 when the licensee apphes to them for a renewal, &c. (sec. 52). 
 The register is open to the inspection of any ratepayer on 
 payment of a shilling (sec. 53). 
 
 CLOSING HOURS. 
 
 The hours during which licensed premises may be open 
 are rigidly regulated (sec. 54 and Sixth Sched.). The open 
 hours on week-days are — in the metropolis from 5 a.m. to 
 12.30 a.m. (12 on Saturdays) ; beyond the metropolis, but 
 within the metropolitan police district, or in a town or 
 populous place, from 6 a.m. to 11 p.m. ; elsewhere, from 
 6 a.m. to 10 p.m. On Sundays, Christmas Day, and Good 
 Friday the open hours are — in the metropolis, from i p.m. 
 to 3 p.m. and from 6 p.m. to 11 p.m. ; everywhere else from 
 12.30 p.m. to 2.30 p.m., and from 6 p.m. to 10 p.m. But 
 Wales has complete Sunday closing. [But see Control Board's 
 Orders as to actual closing hours at the present time, p. 25.] 
 
 The police in London, or the magistrates elsewhere, may 
 grant exemptions from the general closing hours in particular 
 cases for the accommodation of persons attending markets, &c. 
 (sec. 55) and exemptions for special occasions to any on- 
 licences (sec. 57). And the licensing justices, outside the 
 metropolis, may vary the Sunday closing hours (sec. 56). 
 An applicant for a licence may ask the justices to insert a 
 condition that the house shall be closed an hour earlier than 
 the statutory time (sec. 59), and six-day licences may be 
 applied for (sec. 59) — in each case with corresponding reduc- 
 tions in the licence duty (sec. 60). 
 
 The penalty for contravening the closing hour obligations 
 by the licensee is a fine up to ;^io for the first offence and to 
 ;£20 for subsequent offences (sec. 61) and up to 40s. upon 
 members of the public found in the house (sec. 62). 
 
 The closing hour obligations do not apply to the licensee's pri- 
 vate friends, entertained at his expense, to lodgers, or to bona- 
 fide travellers. To constitute a bona-fide traveller the person 
 must have lodged the preceding night at least three miles 
 distant (sec. 61). False representation renders the offender 
 liable to a fine up to £5 (sec. 62).
 
 12 
 
 OFFENCES. 
 
 If any person who does not hold the requisite justices' 
 and excise Hcences sells intoxicating liquor, he is liable, for 
 the first offence, to a fine up to £50 or a month's imprison- 
 ment with or without hard labour ; for the second offence, 
 the figures are ;^ioo, and three months ; for subsequent 
 offences, £100 and six months. Conviction for a second 
 offence forfeits the justices' licence, if the offender has one, 
 and he may be disqualified from holding a licence for five 
 years ; for a subsequent offence, for his lifetime (sec. 65). 
 
 It is an offence, punishable by fine (/^lo first, and £20 subse- 
 quent offences) , for a holder of an off-licence to allow intoxicat- 
 ing liquor to be consumed on his premises (sec. 66). 
 
 It is an offence to sell spirits to anyone apparently under 
 the age of 16 (sec. 67), also to sell any description of intoxicating 
 liquor to anyone under 14, unless in corked and sealed vessels 
 in quantities of at least a pint (sec. 68). 
 
 It is an offence to seU intoxicating liquor (except in cask or 
 bottle), if of half a pint or more, otherwise than by standard 
 measure (sec. 69). 
 
 It is an offence (the penalty including forfeiture of the 
 licence) to make an internal communication between licensed 
 premises and a house of public resort (sec. 70) such as a 
 restaurant. 
 
 A publican is subject to the Sale of Food and Drugs Acts, 
 and so may be convicted for selling adulterated liquors, and 
 he may not sell spirits containing an excess of water without 
 notifying his customers. {Pastoler v. Stevenill (1877) 35 
 L. T. 862.) Any adulteration or dilution of beer, or the 
 addition of anything, except finings, is an offence under the 
 Customs and Inland Revenue Act, 1885 (sec. 8), and is punish- 
 able by forfeiture of the liquor and a fine of £50. Mixing good 
 beer with beer of inferior quality is dilution. {Crofts v. Taylor 
 (1887) 19 Q.B.D. 524.) 
 
 It is an offence to permit drunkenness, or any violent, 
 quarrelsome, or riotous conduct on licensed premises, or to 
 sell intoxicating liquor to a drunken person. Penalty, ;^i6 
 first offence, £20 subsequent offence. When it is proved 
 that a person was drunk on licensed premises, the licensee 
 must prove that he and his employes took all reasonable 
 steps for preventing drunkenness (sec. 75), and the licensee 
 is responsible for his servants' acts, although they are in 
 breach of his instructions. {Commissioner of Police v. 
 Carliiran [1896] i Q. B. 655.) 
 
 It is an offence knowingly to permit licensed premises to 
 be the habitual resort of reputed prostitutes. They may 
 only hv on tlic premises for the time necessary for obtaining
 
 13 
 
 reasonable refreshment (sec. 76). Permitting licensed pre- 
 mises to be used as a brothel entails a fine of £20 for each 
 offence and forfeiture of the licence (sec. 77). 
 
 It is an offence to allow a constable on duty to remain on 
 licensed premises, except in the execution of his duty, or to 
 supply him with any refreshment, except by authority of a 
 superior officer, or to bribe or attempt to bribe him (sec. 78). 
 
 GAMES AND GAMING. 
 
 A licensee must not suffer any gaming or the playing of 
 any unlawful game ,on his premises, or permit them to be 
 used as a betting house (sec. 79). 
 
 A game of skittles played for beer is gaming. {Danford 
 V. Taylor (1869) 20 L. T. 483.) So is any game if played 
 for money {Dyson v. Mason (1889) 22 Q.B.D. 351), but not 
 a game for prizes given by a third person [Lockwood v. Cooper 
 (1903) 72 L.J.K.B. 690). " Unlawful games " are ace of 
 hearts, pharaoh, basset, hazard, passage, roulet, every game of 
 dice except backgammon, and every game of cards which is 
 not a game of mere skill — and perhaps any other game of 
 mere chance. [Jenks v. Turpin (1884) 13 Q.B.D. 505.) 
 Dominoes is not an unlawful game. {R. v. Ashton (1852) 22 
 L.J.N.C. I.) 
 
 POLICE SUPERVISION. 
 
 Any constable may, for the purpose of preventing or 
 detecting the violation of any of the provisions of the Licensing 
 (Consolidation) Act, which it is his duty to enforce, at all 
 times enter on any licensed premises (sec. 81). The constable 
 may enter, though on no more definite ground than that he 
 wants to see if there is anything wrong. {R. v. Dobbins (1887) 
 48 J. P. 182.) The police authorities make reports on the 
 public-houses within their jurisdiction at the annual licensing 
 sessions. 
 
 ALTERATIONS IN LICENSED PREMISES. 
 
 An alteration in licensed premises which gives increased 
 facilities for drinking, or conceals from observation any 
 part of the premises used for drinking, or which affects the 
 communication between the part of the premises where in- 
 toxicating liquor is sold and any other part, or any street or 
 public way, must not be made without the consent of the 
 Hcensing justices, who, before giving their consent, may 
 require to see plans of the proposed alterations. If alterations 
 are made without the magisterial consent, the licence may be
 
 14 
 
 forfeited, or an order may be made to restore the premises 
 to their original condition (sec. 71). 
 
 The local authority (under sec. 44 of the Public Health 
 Acts Amendment Act, 1907) may order the provision of 
 urinals at public-houses. 
 
 When a licensee applies for renewal of his licence the 
 justices may order him to make such structural alterations 
 as they may think reasonably necessary to secure the proper 
 conduct of the business. The penalty for non-compliance is 
 20S. per day during default. The licensee cannot be ordered 
 to make further alterations for five years (sec. 72). 
 
 DISQUALIFICATION OF INTERESTED JUSTICES. 
 
 No justice who is a shareholder in a brewery, distillery, or 
 malt company, or in partnership in such a business, or who is a 
 retailer of malt or any intoxicating liquor, in the licensing 
 district in which he usually acts, or in an adjoining district, 
 may act for any purpose under the Licensing (Consolidation) 
 Act, or be capable of appointment to any committee for the 
 purposes of the Act. The prohibition extends to a justice 
 interested, as owner, &c., of any premises, if the interest be 
 of a beneficial character. The penalty for acting is a fine not 
 exceeding £100 (sec. 40). 
 
 So also, apart from the Act, may a justice be disqualified, 
 if it can be shown that his impartiality is affected, as where 
 a member of an association, one of whose objects was to 
 oppose all licences, instructed a solicitor to oppose a transfer, 
 and sat as one of the justices hearing the application for the 
 transfer. The order refusing the licence was set aside. 
 (R. V. Fraser (1893) 57 J. P. 5oon.). In Ireland, however, it 
 has been held that subscription to an association for securing 
 a diminution in the number of public-houses and organising 
 strong opposition to licensing applications was not a bar to 
 taking part in the hearing of an application. {R. v. Dublin 
 J J. [1904] 2 I.R. 75.) The result of a number of cases appears 
 to be that the decision of the justices will not be questioned 
 unless direct pecuniary interest or a real bias in favour of one 
 of the parties is shown. 
 
 LICENCE DUTY. 
 
 This is collected in connection with the Excise licence, which 
 a licensee must have as well as tlie justices' licence. The scale 
 of payment was reorganised and increased by the Finance 
 (1909-10) Act, 1910. The principal duties are the following : 
 
 A distiller pays duty on the number of proof gallons distilled 
 during tlie preceding year — ;^io, if not exceeding 50,000
 
 15 
 
 gallons, ;^io for the next 50,000 gallons, and £10 for every 
 further 25,000 gallons. 
 
 By the Immature Spirits (Restriction) Act, 1915, distillers 
 are forbidden to deliver spirits for home consumption until 
 they have been warehoused for a period of at least three 
 years. 
 
 A brewer pays duty on the number of barrels brewed during 
 the preceding year — £1 if not exceeding 100 barrels, ;^i for 
 the next 100 barrels, and 12s. for every further 50 barrels. 
 
 But the principal taxation is to be found in the direct taxes 
 on the product — on spirits and on beer — as set out in the 
 scale in Chap. XIV., of £2 los. a barrel. 
 
 For a publican's licence the duty is half the annual value 
 of the premises, subject to a minimum, which is graded from 
 £5 in areas with a population of less than 2,000, to £35 where 
 the population is 100,000 or over. In Ireland the minimum is 
 £5 in areas with a population of less than 10,000, and £y los. 
 where the population is 10,000 or over. In Ireland the minimum 
 is £3 lOs. in areas with a population of less than 10,000, and 
 £4 where the population is 10,000 or over. 
 
 For a beerhouse licence the duty is a third of the annual 
 value of the premises, subject to a minimum, which is graded 
 from £3 los. in areas with a population of less than 2,000, 
 to £23 los. where the population is 100,000 or over. 
 
 Where the annual value of the premises exceeds £500, 
 the Hcensee may be granted the option of paying an amount 
 equal to a third of the annual licence value, provided that the 
 duty so calculated is not less than £250 for a fully licensed 
 house, and £166 13s. 4d. for a beerhouse. 
 
 In estimating the value as hcensed premises of hotels or 
 other premises used for purposes other than the sale of in- 
 toxicating liquor, no increased value arising from profits not 
 derived from the sale of intoxicating liquor is taken into 
 consideration. 
 
 WAR LEGISLATION. 
 
 The above resume of licensing law for the most part takes 
 no account of the temporary laws which have been enacted to 
 control the trade still further during the war. It is assumed 
 that these laws will terminate with the war. For the time 
 being, however, it must be remembered that the Orders (for 
 a specimen of which see p. 25) made by the Liquor Control 
 Board over-ride the ordinary licensing law almost throughout 
 the country. 
 
 E. E. W.
 
 i6 
 
 II.— THE LIQUOR CONTROL BOARD. 
 
 In the early months of the war Parliament, without opposi- 
 tion, mostly without any discussion, handed over to the 
 Government the most tremendous powers which representa- 
 tives of the people have ever given away. It was for the most 
 part done by passing Bills called Defence of the Realm Acts, 
 under which the Executive was empowered to frame and en- 
 force regulations of a highly penal and most drastic character, 
 taking away constitutional liberties and intimately affecting 
 the lives of the people. The gravity of these Regulations was 
 scarcely adumbrated in the Acts, and Parliament did not 
 reserve to itself any power of overhauling them or controlling 
 their administration. As a result, laws came into force to 
 which Parliament never gave its explicit assent. 
 
 DEFENCE OF THE REALM (AMENDMENT) NO. 3 
 ACT, 1915. 
 
 Among this series of Acts was the Defence of the Realm 
 (Amendment) No. 3 Act, 1915. It was passed at the instance 
 of Mr. David Lloyd George, M.P., and represented the residuum 
 of a series of proposals for interfering with alcohoUc beverages 
 which he proposed in ParUament in the spring of 1915, and 
 which ParUament refused to sanction. But this particular 
 measure (together with one other — the Immature Spirits Bill) 
 Parliament allowed to go through, relying upon Mr. George's 
 soft phrases in recommending the Bill, such as his assurance 
 that " the Government would not proceed with anything 
 which could be regarded as controversial," that action would 
 not be taken without the support of " local sentiment," that 
 the control sought by the Bill was only meant for munition 
 and transport areas during the war, where necessary, and that 
 " there should be as little disturbance as possible." The 
 House of Commons had just shown that it would have nothing 
 to do with severely repressive measures by opposing Mr. 
 George's other proposals, and it gave him the authority of 
 this Bill on tlie faith that he would not use it for the purpose 
 of repression.
 
 17 
 
 Yet not only were the powers of the Act dangerously wide, 
 and so should have put Parliament upon its guard, but there 
 was really no justification for such an Act at all ; for intemper- 
 ance was declining, disorder was non-existent ; there was the 
 ordinary law to restrain drunkenness ; the Defence of the 
 Realm Regulations had given the mihtary authorities powers 
 of control over public houses, and an Act passed in the early 
 days of the war — the Intoxicating Liquor (Temporaiy Restric- 
 tion) Act — had given the magistrates, acting with the chief 
 constables, power to restrict beyond the limits of the Hcensing 
 laws the sale and consumption of alcoholic beverages, and the 
 power was being applied where it was deemed necessary. 
 
 The Act provides that — 
 
 " Where it appears to His Majesty that it is expedient 
 for the purpose of the successful prosecution of the present 
 war that the sale and supply of intoxicating liquor in any 
 area should be controlled by the State, on the ground that 
 war material is being made or loaded or unloaded or dealt 
 with in transit in the area or that men belonging to His 
 Majesty's naval and military forces are assembled in the 
 area. His Majesty has power, by Order in Council, to define 
 the area and to apply to the area the regulations issued in 
 pursuance of this Act under the Defence of the Realm 
 Consohdation Act, 1914, and the regulations so apphed 
 shall, subject to any of the provisions of the Order or any 
 amending Order, take effect in that area during the continu- 
 ance of the present war and such period not exceeding twelve 
 months thereafter as may be declared by Order in Council 
 to be necessar},^ in view of the conditions connected with 
 the termination of the present war." 
 
 There is not a w^ord in the Act about Parliamentary control 
 or approval of the regulations to be made ; and, therefore, in 
 all the circumstances there was cast upon Mr. Lloyd George 
 a very imperative duty not to use the extraordinary powers 
 confided to him except in a most moderate way. 
 
 THE REGULATIONS. 
 
 By the Regulations which were framed and promulgated 
 under the powers of the Act a Board is constituted (R. i) and 
 is given the (needlessly offensive) title of the Central Control 
 Board (Liquor Traffic). It is made absolutely the creature 
 of the Minister of Munitions, as it is to consist of " such 
 persons as the Minister of ^Munitions may from time to time 
 appoint." This demonstrated two important points— (i) 
 Mr. LI. George's responsibility for the acts of the Board ; 
 (2) the strict confinement of the Board's operations to the 
 speeding up of munition manufacture. 
 
 (598) B
 
 i8 
 
 The Board's control over the sale of beverages is contained 
 in Regulation No. 2 and in the amplest possible terms, 
 including power to close altogether any club or licensed house, 
 and subject the sale in clubs and licensed houses to any condi- 
 tions which the Board may choose to impose, to regulate 
 the introduction of intoxicating liquor into an area and its 
 transport through it (this amounts to the power of complete 
 prohibition), and to require licensed businesses to be carried 
 on under its supervision. The third Regulation empowers 
 the Board to prohibit any retail sale, except by itself, not only 
 in shops and public-houses, but even in clubs. 
 
 The fourth Regulation invests the Board with the extra- 
 ordinary power to prohibit treating. Because the practice 
 of treating is a social custom which (like many others) some- 
 times becomes a nuisance and a burden, many of the public 
 have failed to notice the violation of the elementary right of 
 giving hospitality which is involved in making it actually 
 a criminal offence ; but the matter is really one of vital import- 
 ance. It was never hinted at in Parliament, and it is a 
 grotesque outrage. 
 
 Then follows a number of regulations of a directly socialistic 
 character in the economic sense. Their purpose is to enable 
 the Board itself to acquire and run public-houses. Unless one 
 accepts the socialist theory of government, such a project is 
 open to the gravest objections ; and these objections are not 
 minimised v/hen one examines the methods by which the 
 Regulations propose that this socialistic experiment shall be 
 carried out and has been largely evaded or ignored in practice. 
 
 Hitherto, when a private industry has been acquired by 
 tne State, due care has been taken to see that the dispossessed 
 owners are properly compensated, and (as, e.g., in the recent 
 instance of the acquisition of the telephones) the price to be 
 paid has been settled by an independent tribunal. But not 
 only do these Regulations contain no such provision for the 
 proper independent assessment of the property to be acquired, 
 but they contain positive provisions which seem to have been 
 designed to enable the Board to acquire public-house property 
 upon any terms it chooses. It may (R. 6) acquire " any 
 licensed or other premises " " compulsorily or by agreement," 
 or it may " take possession of the premises and any plant used 
 for the purposes of the business carried on therein." Where 
 (R. 7) the Board determines to acquire compulsorily, it is to 
 serve a notice upon tlic persons interested, and " the fee-simple 
 in possession of tlie premises . . . shall at the expiration 
 of ten days from the service of the notice on the occupier, by 
 virtue of these Regulations, vest in the trustees for the Board, 
 subject to or freed from any mortgages, rights and interests 
 affecting the same as the Board may by order direct." The
 
 19 
 
 Board has contended {Cannon Brewery Company v. Central Control 
 Board {Liquor Traffic) [1918] W. N. 181) that, under these 
 provisions, it may just seize, after ten days' notice, another 
 man's property, and if there are any mortgages upon it, treat 
 them as non-existent, so that the unfortunate owner is not only 
 robbed of his property and hvehhood, but he may be sued on 
 his covenant by his mortgagees for the sum he has borrowed 
 from them on the security of the confiscated business, and 
 that the victims had no redress save in such compensation as 
 might be awarded them by the Royal Commission for making 
 ex gratia payments to those whose property has been interfered 
 with for war purposes. But the Courts have scouted this 
 outrageous contention, and have said that confiscation must 
 be properly assessed under the Lands Clauses Act. 
 
 The framers of these Regulations next determine (R. 8) 
 that " they may, by the like procedure, acquire any business 
 (including stock-in-trade) carried on in any premises within 
 the area." 
 
 They next free themselves (R. 9) from liability to pay the 
 heavy licence duties which subtract from the publicans' profits. 
 And then they go on to proclaim their immunity from all the 
 licensing restrictions which hamper the holders of public- 
 house licences, and give themselves power (R. to) to cater 
 for enlarged business by " the provision of such entertainment 
 or recreation for persons frequenting the premises as the 
 Board think fit," as well as by affording " postal and banking 
 facilities " at their public-houses (R. 11). 
 
 Now licensing restrictions have been imposed by Parlia- 
 ment in order to safeguard temperance, and the preamble to 
 the Regulations recites that the Regulations are framed for 
 " preventing the efficiency of labour . . . from being 
 impaired by drunkenness, alcoholism or excess " — the sarne 
 purpose which animates the statutory restrictions from which 
 the Board declares itself immune. They were probably right 
 as to the ineffectiveness of the restrictions. But why then 
 are they still imposed upon licensees and their public ; and 
 why did the Regulations, when legislating for licensees, and not 
 for the Board itself, take power to make these ineffective, but 
 burdensome, restrictions 3'et more severe ? After contem- 
 plating such cynical effronter}^ one almost passes over un- 
 noticed such other Regulations as that which enables the Boards, 
 Inspectors to enter a club or public-house and inspect and copy 
 any books and documents found therein (R. 18), with a six 
 months' imprisonment and £100 fine penalty for the offence of 
 not answering this inspector's questions (R. 19) ; that penalty 
 applies to infringement of any of these Regulations. 
 
 (598) B 2
 
 (<o^" 
 
 
 C,XX- <?.yo^HE ORDERS. 
 
 The metftpa ofi^ting the Board into control is by means 
 i.^> PQcf^-^AGcWeP'in^^uncil scheduhng a named area, the Order 
 ^ -^"^jtseir^p^ci^^ig the restrictions to be enforced. Before 
 
 Order the Board goes through the farce of holding 
 
 aT preliminary local enquiry. Whatever may be the opinions 
 expressed at the enquiry the Board has scheduled the area 
 just the same. The Board has held these investigations in 
 private, so that the public did not know what really passed 
 at them. Even members of the trade which was threatened 
 with injury have been excluded. For example, during the 
 enquiry at Hull, permission to representatives of the trade to 
 be present as listeners only was refused. But the vigilance 
 of the Board in excluding reporters and other inconvenient 
 persons has not always been completely successful. \\'hen 
 the enquiry was held at Plymouth it was found by one gentle- 
 man, who gained access and took notes, that the General 
 commanding the town, the commander of the surrounding 
 district, the representatives of the Naval Authorities and the 
 Dockyard,-, the representative of the Anglican Bishop of the 
 diocese, and representatives of various local industries, were 
 all emphatically against an Order being made. The Order 
 was made all the same. 
 
 Yet Mr. George had stated in the House of Commons that 
 at these enquiries opportunity was given for leading sections of 
 local opinion to state their views. " The Board will not make 
 any order affecting any new area without consulting interested 
 parties in the locality, such as naval and military authorities, 
 pohce, local government and licensing authorities, leading 
 employers, trade imion organisations, and the licensed trade." 
 
 Parliament was befooled as to the nature of the restrictions 
 when it listened to Mr. George's talk about carrjang out the 
 Act with " as little disturbance as possible." The maximum 
 <jf disturbance has been created. The Regulations have been 
 amply reproduced in the Orders. Over the whole of the great 
 metropolitan district it was made impossible to get, in a 
 restaurant or pul)lic-house or one's club, a drink containing 
 an excisable amount of alcohol, including a harmless glass of 
 Hglit beer or cider, before midday, or in the afternoon after 
 2.30, or in the evening after nine o'clock. The same restric- 
 tions even have been imposed upon the purchase of beverages 
 at a shop fr)r consumption at home. No orders for spirits may 
 be given except between middaj^ and half-past two, or at any 
 time on Saturday or Sunday. Irritating rules are made as to 
 the conveyance to the purchaser's house of the beverages he 
 has bcniglit and tlieir inspection by the police. It is forbidden
 
 21 
 
 to order, e.g., a barrel of cider from the makers in Hereford- 
 shire unless the money is sent before delivery. It is forbidden 
 to buy a glass of brandy for a sick person, except a duly 
 qualified medical practitioner be first called in, and be 
 induced to write out a certificate of necessity — an obviously 
 useless concession in the case of sudden illness in the street. 
 It is forbidden for a man to pay for his wife's glass of beer — 
 though he pays for everything she has, or to give her the 
 pence to buy the beer — ^though all her money comes from 
 him. A respectable man, and the licensee serving him, have 
 actually been fined at Bristol for this heinous crime. But it 
 is not forbidden to infringe the Sale of Food and Drugs Act 
 by adulterating spirits below the old statutory strength. An 
 Order of the ist January, 1917, makes it an offence to sell 
 spirits unless reduced to 30 deg. under proof, and permits 
 dilution up to 50 deg., the limits of permissible dilution under 
 the Sale of Food and Drugs Act, 1879, were, for gin 35 deg. ; 
 other spirits, 25 deg. 
 
 This is how munition work has been protected with " as 
 little disturbance as possible " of the habits and freedom of 
 the popvilation ; while Lord D'Abernon, the chairman of the 
 Board, found it possible to say in public that the Board had 
 exercised its powers " with perhaps excessive moderation " ! 
 
 How the Orders have been worked may be gathered from 
 the foDowing : — 
 
 " A market porter seized with cramp in the stomach 
 was taken into a public-house during prohibited hours, 
 and in her husband's absence the licensee's wife was 
 persuaded to give the man a little brandy, for which 
 payment was not made. It was held there had been a 
 breach of the Regulations, and both licensee and porter 
 were fined. ^" Express and Star," Wolverhampton, 
 
 January 31st, 1916.) 
 Here is another episode : — 
 
 At the inquest held on April 25th, 1916, at Westminster, 
 on the body of an old man who committed suicide in the 
 Thames at Temple Stairs, and who was rescued by Mr. Algernon 
 Aspinall, it was stated in evidence by Mr. Aspinall (who sent 
 the statement from bed, where he was confined owing to a 
 chill caught by his immersion) that he went to the nearest 
 licensed stores for brandy, but was refused because it was 
 during closing time. The Coroner (Mr. Ingleby Oddie) said 
 that this was " a dreadful omission in the regulations " of the 
 Control Board, for brandy might have saved the old man's 
 Ufe and prevented Mr. Aspinall from suffering from chill 
 (See Evening A^eu's, April 25th, and Daily Graphic, April 26th, 
 1916.)
 
 22 
 
 THE EFFECT OF THE ORDERS. 
 
 Of course the Board has claimed that the effect of its restric- 
 tions has been most gratifying. Early in its career it published 
 an official report of its activities, the most valuable feature of 
 which is the unguarded statement that" undue importance 
 should not be attached to the foregoing figures for drunken- 
 ness." 
 
 It is a fact that drunkenness has almost disappeared, and 
 the Board's Orders may have contributed to this disappearance, 
 but the general trend towards temperance, the absence of 
 millions of men from the country, the military control over 
 large numbers remaining in the country, the scarcity of 
 liquors and their diminished alcoholic content, are far more 
 important factors. And the mere sobering by repressive 
 measures of the comparatively few drunkards in the country 
 does not justify taking away the liberties of the great mass 
 of the population. Nor was the Board established for that 
 purpose. The Board's activities, on the other hand, have 
 not always resulted even in helping the growth of temperance. 
 In some directions they have positively hindered it. For 
 instance, one result of the orders was a serious increase in home 
 drinking. Police court missionaries and magistrates have 
 testified to this result, and when a tragedy from home drinking 
 came before the Bootle coroner, Mr. Brighouse, that gentleman 
 was fain to utter the following unpalatable sentiments : — 
 
 " It was a pity the Central Board had not been there to 
 listen to the facts. To his mind any legislation which 
 encouraged drinking in the privacy of houses, where neither 
 the police nor anybody else had any control, was badjj legis- 
 lation. ... If in days gone by the Legislature, instead of 
 driving everybody out of the public-house into private houses, 
 had encouraged and made the public-house more a place of 
 recreation and pleasant and nice surroundings, they would have 
 done far better than they had done. This sort of thing could 
 not have happened in a public house. The closing of the 
 public-houses made these people buy large quantities of drink, 
 and they got blind drunk, which they could not do in a public- 
 house." {Liverpool Courier, January 4th, igi6.) 
 
 it was not only in Liverpool that the Control Board was 
 found out. In London the Secretary of the Police Court 
 Mission has said {Daily Graphic, January 14, 1916) : — 
 
 " The shortened drinking hours and the prohibitive measures 
 have had very little real effect. One regulation, indeed, that 
 spirits may only be purchased by the bottle, has had a bad 
 ('ff(( t. It has induced home drinking, which is worse than 
 drinking in public-houses, where a certain check is exerted.
 
 23 
 
 Two or three women club together and buy a bottle of whisky 
 or gin — women rarely drink beer to excess — and take it home. 
 That is going on all over the country, and for every one case 
 which comes out in court, there are fifty of which one hears 
 nothing." 
 
 In other Lancashire cities the bad effects of the Control 
 Board's orders have received official castigation. The acting 
 Chief Constable of Salford, in his annual report (published in 
 the Manchester Despatch, of April nth, 1916) wrote : 
 
 " Special observation by the police showed that the order 
 stimulated what might be called the ' jug and bottle trade,' 
 especially in off-licensed premises. This points to an increase 
 in private drinking." 
 
 The failure of the Control Board to fulfil the purpose for 
 which it was called into being was illustrated by the fact that 
 the Board's friends have tried to justify it by talking about 
 drinking among women. A Manchester correspondent of the 
 Times, for instance, wrote {Times, February 7th, 1916) : "I 
 have many figures as to the extent of drinking by women in 
 Lancashire, and these convinced the Central Liquor Control 
 Board, in face of the opposition of the Watch Committee 
 and the police, and, of course, of the Liquor Trade, that drastic 
 restriction of the drinking hours was as urgent in the Man- 
 chester area as elsewhere." But what had this to do with 
 speeding up the output of munitions ? No more than the 
 appointment of Mr. Snowden to the Board. The Board is 
 not — at least, according to the Act establishing it — a Grand 
 Inquisitor of morals, or a police force for propagating temper- 
 ance, but a body appointed by Parliament in a foolish moment 
 for the single purpose of checking certain alleged excesses of 
 munition workers and soldiers, in so far as they were hindering 
 the prosecution of the war. The excesses were grossly 
 exaggerated ; the means which the Board adopted to check 
 them are unreasonable ; and so the Board switches its 
 malevolent energies on to the maligned women of the country t 
 Yet on October 20th, 1915, Lord D'Abernon wrote that " the 
 limits of our jurisdiction are strictly laid down in the Act 
 and in the Regulations, and there is no danger that they 
 will be exceeded." 
 
 One more activity of the Board may be cited. It appointed 
 a committee of women to investigate the alleged excessive 
 drinking among women — a matter which was quite outside 
 the Board's statutory province. This Committee reported, 
 with a recommendation that " special plain clothes inspectors " 
 should be appointed to visit public houses, to find out if the 
 Board's regulations were being observed ! This proposed 
 introduction of the spy is a development worth noting.
 
 24 
 
 THE MODEL REGULATIONS. 
 
 The Regulations imposed are, with some small exceptions, 
 practically stereotyped in form. Below is a specimen : — 
 
 Order of the Central Control Board (Liquor Traffic) for the 
 North- East Coast Area. 
 
 Any person contravening any provision of this Order or of the Liquor 
 Control Regulations is liable to imprisonment for six months with 
 hard labour and a fine of £ioo. 
 
 WE, the Central Control Board (Liquor Traffic), in pursuance of 
 the powers conferred upon us by the Acts and Regulations relating to 
 the Defence of the Realm, hereby make the following Order : — 
 
 Limits of Area. 
 
 I. — The area to which this Order applies (here the boundaries o! the 
 area are set out). 
 
 Hours during which Intoxicating Liquor may be sold. 
 
 A. — For Consumption ON the Premises. 
 
 2. — (i) The hours during which intoxicating liquor may be cold or 
 supplied in any licensed premises or club for consumption on the 
 premises shall be restricted and be as follows : — 
 
 On Weekdays :— 
 
 The hours between 12 noon and 2.30 p.m., and between 6.30 p.m. 
 and 9.30 p.m. 
 
 On Sundays and Christmas Day : — 
 
 The hours between i p.m. and 3 p.m., and between 6 p.m. and 
 9 p.m. 
 
 Except between the aforesaid hours no jjerson shall — 
 
 (a) Either by himself or by any servant or agent sell or supply to 
 any person in any licensed premises or club any intoxicating 
 li(luor to be consumed on the premises ; or 
 
 (h) Consume in any such premises or club any intoxicating liquor ; 
 or 
 
 (c) Permit any person to consume in any such premises or club any 
 intoxicating liquor. 
 
 D. — For Consumption OFF the Premises. 
 
 (2) Tlic liours during which intoxicating liquor may be sold or 
 .supplied in any licensed premises or club for consumption off the pre- 
 mi.scs siiali (subject to the additional restrictions on spirits) be restricted 
 an<l l)C as follows : — 
 
 On M'rekdays : — 
 
 I lio hours between 12 noon and 2.30 p.m., and between 6.30 p.m. 
 and ') v> p. in .
 
 25 
 
 On Sundays and Christmas Day : 
 
 The hours between i p.m. and 3 p.m., and 6 p.m. and 9 p.m. 
 
 Except between the aforesaid hours no person shall — 
 
 (a) Either by himself or by any servant or agent sell or supply 
 
 to any person in any licensed premises or club for consump- 
 tion off the premises or (except as hereinafter is expressly 
 provided) dispatch therefrom any intoxicating liquor ; or 
 
 (b) Take from any such premises or club any intoxicating liquor ; or 
 
 (c) Permit any person to take from any such premises or club any 
 
 intoxicating liquor. 
 
 Additional Restrictions as to Spirits. 
 
 3. — In addition to the above general restrictions as to hours during 
 which intoxicating liquor may be sold or supplied, the sale and supply 
 of spirits in licensed premises and clubs shall be subject to the following 
 special restrictions, that is to say : — 
 
 (fl) No orders for spirits to be consumed off the premises shall be 
 given by or accepted from any person actually present in 
 any licensed premises or club except on Mondays, Tuesdays, 
 Wednesdays, Thursdays, and Fridays and during the hours 
 between 12 noon and 2.30 p.m. 
 
 (b) Spirits to be consumed off the premises must not (except as 
 
 hereinafter expressly provided) be despatched from any 
 licensed premises or club, nor must they be taken therefrom 
 by the person to whom they are sold or supplied or by any 
 person acting on his behalf, except on the days and during 
 the hours aforesaid. 
 
 (c) Spirits to be consumed off the premises shall not be sold or 
 
 supplied in or taken from any licensed premises or club in 
 any bottle or other vessel not bearing a label showing the 
 name and situation of the premises or club, or in any vessel 
 of a capacity less than one reputed quart, or in any less 
 quantity than one reputed quart, or in any open vessel. 
 
 (d) No spirits to be consumed off the premises shall be sold or 
 
 supplied in or taken from any refreshment room in any 
 railway station. 
 
 Conditions as to Distribution. 
 
 .4. — No person shall either by himself or any servant or agent — 
 
 (a) Sell, supply, distribute, or deliver any intoxicating liquor 
 
 from any van, barrow, basket or other vehicle or receptacle 
 unless before the liquor is dispatched it has been ordered, 
 and the quantity, description, and price thereof together 
 with the name and address of the person to whom it is to 
 be supplied has been entered in a delivery book or invoice, 
 which shall be carried by the persoir delivering the liquor, 
 and in a day book which shall be kept on the premises from 
 which the liquor is dispatched. 
 
 (b) Carry or convey in any van, barrow, basket or other vehicle 
 
 or receptacle while in use for the distribution or delivery of 
 intoxicating liquor, any such liquor not entered in such 
 delivery book or invoice and day book.
 
 26 
 
 (c) Distribute or deliver any intoxicating liquor at any address 
 
 not specified in such delivery book or invoice and day book. 
 
 (d) Refuse to allow any constable to examine such van, barrow, 
 
 basket or other vehicle or receptacle or such delivery book or 
 invoice. 
 
 (e) Authorise or permit any person employed to deliver, distribute, 
 
 or take or solicit orders for intoxicating liquor, to receive 
 or make any payment in respect of intoxicating liquor, or, 
 being a person so employed, receive or make any such pay- 
 ment on behalf of any other person. 
 
 Hours of Opening for the Supply of Food and 
 
 Non- Intoxicants . 
 
 5. — Notwithstanding any provisions of this Order or of the law 
 i^elating to licensing or the sale of intoxicating liquor : — 
 
 (a) Licensed premises and refreshment houses may be kept open 
 
 for the supply of food and non-intoxicating liquor at any 
 time during which they may be kept open under the general 
 provisions of the Licensing Acts ; and 
 
 (b) Licensed premises may be opened for this purpose at the hour 
 
 of 5.30 in the morning. 
 
 Saving Provisions. 
 
 6. — Nothing in the foregoing provisions of this Order shall be deemed 
 to prohibit, in cases where the same is otherwise lawful — 
 
 (a) The consumption of intoxicating liquor by any person in any 
 licensed premises or club where he is residing ; or 
 
 (rt2) The consumption of intoxicating liquor at a meal by any 
 person in any licensed premises or club at any time within 
 half an hour after the conclusion of the afternoon and 
 evening hours during which the sale or supply of intoxicating 
 liquor is permitted by this Order : Provided that the liquor 
 was sold or supplied and served during such hours at the 
 same time as the meal and for consumption at the meal. 
 
 {b) The sale or supply of spirits to any person producing a certifi- 
 cate in writing signed by a duly cjualified medical practi- 
 tioner that the spirits are immediately required for medicinal 
 purposes ; or 
 
 (c) The dispatch from licensed premises for delivery at a place more 
 tlian five miles distant of any spirits or other intoxicating 
 li(]uor in the forenoon of any day on which the sale of the 
 same for consumption off the premises is permitted by 
 Article 2 (2) and Article 3 of this Order as the case maybe. 
 
 Treating Prohibited. 
 
 7. — No person sliali citlicr l)y liimsclf or by any servant or agent sell 
 or supply any intoxicating licjuor to any person in any licensed premises 
 or any club for consumption on the premises unless the same is ordered 
 and paid for by the j)er.son so sujiplicd ; nor shall any person oriler or 
 pay for or lend or advance money to pay for any intoxicating liquor 
 wherewith any other j)erson has been or is to be supplied for consumption 
 on the premises ; nor shall any person con.sume in any licensed premises
 
 27 
 
 or club any intoxicating liquor which any other person has ordered or 
 paid for or agreed to pay for or lent or advanced money to pay for : 
 
 Provided always that if such intoxicating liquor is supplied or served 
 for consumption at a meal supplied at the same time and is consumed 
 at such meal, the provisions of this regulation shall not be deemed to 
 be contravened if the person who pays for such meal also pays for such 
 intoxicating liquor. 
 
 For the purposes of this regulation consumption on the premises 
 includes consumption of intoxicating liquor in or on any highway, open 
 ground, or railway station adjoining or near to the licensed premises 
 or club in which the liquor was sold or supplied ; and any person 
 consuming intoxicating liquor in or on any such highway, open ground, 
 or railway station shall be deemed to consume the liquor in such licensed 
 premises or club as the case may be. 
 
 Credit Prohibited. 
 
 8. — No person shall — 
 
 (i) {a) Either by himself or by any servant or agent sell or supply 
 in any licensed premises or club or dispatch therefrom any 
 intoxicating liquor to be consumed either on or off the 
 premises ; or 
 
 (b) Consume any intoxicating liquor in or take it from such premises 
 or club, 
 
 unless it is paid for before or at the time when it is supplied or dispatched 
 or taken away. 
 
 Provided always that if the liquor is sold or supplied for consumption 
 at a meal supplied at the same time and is consumed at such meal, this 
 provision shall not be deemed to be contravened if the price of the liquor 
 is paid together with the price of such meal and before the person par- 
 taking thereof quits the premises. 
 
 (2) Introduce or cause to be introduced into the area any intoxicat- 
 ing liquor unless it is paid for before it is so introduced. 
 
 Long Pull Prohibited. 
 
 9. — No person shall either by himself or by any servant or agent in 
 any licensed premises or club sell or supply to any person as the measure 
 of intoxicating liquor for which he asks an amount exceeding that 
 measure. 
 
 Dilution of Spirits. 
 
 10. — The sale of whisky, brandy, and rum reduced to a number of 
 degrees under proof which falls between 25 and 35, and of gin reduced 
 to a number of degrees under proof which falls between 35 and 45, is 
 hereby permitted, and accordingly in determining whether an offence 
 has been committed under the Sale of Food and Drugs Acts by selling 
 to the prejudice of the purchaser brandj^ whisky, rum, or gin not 
 adulterated otherwise than by the admixture of water, it shall be a 
 good defence to prove that such admixture has not reduced the spirit 
 more that 35 deg. under proof in the case of whisky, brandy, or rum, 
 or 45 deg. under proof in the case of gin. [This provision is superseded 
 by the Order of the ist January, 191 7 ; see above, p. 22.]
 
 28 
 
 Explanatory Provisions. 
 
 II. — (a) Nothing in this Order authorises any licensed premises to 
 be kept open for the sale of intoxicating liquor except during the hours 
 now permitted by law. 
 
 (6) The prohibition under this Order of the sale, supply, and con- 
 sumption of intoxicating liquor except during certain hours is not subject 
 to the exceptions provided for in the Licensing Acts with respect to 
 bo}ia fide travellers and the supply of intoxicating liquor at railway 
 stations or any other provisions in those Acts enabling intoxicating 
 liquor to be supplied during closing hours in special cases. 
 
 (c) The expression " licensed premises " includes any premises or 
 place where the sale of intoxicating liquor is carried on under a licence. 
 
 (d) This Order does not affect the sale or dispatch of intoxicating 
 liquor to a trader for the purposes of his trade, or to a registered club 
 for the purposes of the club. 
 
 (e) This Order does not affect the sale or supply of intoxicating liquor 
 to or in any canteen where the sale of intoxicating liquor is carried on 
 under the authority of a Secretary of State or of the Admiralty. 
 
 Exhibition of the Order. 
 
 12. — The secretarj' of every club to which this Order applies and every 
 holder of a licence for the sale of intoxicating liquor shall keep per- 
 manently affixed in some conspicuous place in the club or in each public 
 room in the licensed premises a copy of this Order and any other notice 
 required by the Board to be so affixed. 
 
 A general amending order was published in the London 
 Gazette and came into force on April i/th, 1916. It is now 
 pro\dded that in each of the orders already made by the 
 Board the following shall be inserted :— 
 
 No person shall, either b^'' himself or by any servant or 
 agent : — 
 
 " Solicit or canvass for orders for, or collect or receive 
 payment for, intoxicating liquor except at the licensed 
 premises ; or 
 
 Send, or cause to be sent, or leave or cause to be left, 
 to or at any premises, or to or with any person, any order 
 form for intoxicating liquor ; or 
 
 Cause or permit any payment for intoxicating liquor to 
 be made on his behalf by any person in the service or employ- 
 ment of the vendor of the Hquor, or, being a person in such 
 service or employment, make any such payment as the agent 
 or on behalf of the purchaser of the Hquor. 
 
 It is further provided that : No person shall either by 
 himself or by any servant or agent, despatch from any licensed 
 premises or club any intoxicating liquor to be consumed off 
 the premises unless it is paid for before or at the time when 
 it is despatched.
 
 29 
 
 III.— RESTRICTION OF OUTPUT. 
 
 The output of beer for the year ending March 31st, 1914, 
 was 35,864,291 standard barrels, but o^^^ng to the shortage of 
 tonnage, due to the War, the Government under the Output 
 of Beer (Restriction) Act, 1916, interfered with the output, 
 and reduced it to 26 million standard barrels. 
 
 On January 24th, 1917, the then Food Controller, Lord 
 Devonport, in order to economise foodstuffs, advised that the 
 output of beer should be further reduced to 18,000,000 
 standard barrels as from April, 1917. But before this change 
 came into operation, owing to the continued submarine 
 menace, and the actual loss of shipping, the Prime Minister 
 announced in the House of Commons that a further reduction 
 was necessary, and that the figure of 10,000,000 barrels must 
 be aimed at for the year commencing April ist, 1917. This 
 decision was brought into effect, but it was subsequently 
 decided to increase the barrelage temporarily from July ist, 
 1917, by 33I per cent. After allowing for certain increases 
 authorised in order to meet the needs of the Army and 
 munition and other w^orkers, it is estimated that, for the nine 
 months from April ist, 1917, to December 31st, 1917, the out- 
 put of beer for the whole population, including the Army, 
 amounted to 10,500,000 standard barrels, or at a rate of about 
 14,000,000 barrels a year — a reduction of about 64 per cent 
 from the pre-war figure. 
 
 In October, 1917, in order to prevent the light quahties of 
 beer from being sold at unduly high prices, the Food Controller 
 fixed 4d. and 5d. per pint as maximum prices in pubhc bars 
 for beers of certain specified gravities. 
 
 Simultaneously with the restriction on beer, and to prevent 
 beer drinkers turning to hquors of greater alcoholic strength 
 in the shape of spirits, the withdrawals of spirits from bond 
 were, as from April ist, 1917, cut down to half the quantities 
 during the year 1916. The manufacture of all spirits for 
 human consumption was entirely stopped in 1917, and no 
 whisky or other potable spirits are now being distilled. 
 
 In 1918 further restrictions were introduced. Under the 
 Intoxicating Liquor (Output and Delivery) Order, 1918, 
 which came into operation on April ist, 1918, the maximum 
 standard barrelage which a brewer for sale might brew in any 
 quarter is the same as he was permitted to brew in the quarter 
 commencing April ist, 1917, namely, his share of 10,720,442
 
 30 
 
 standard barrels per annum for the whole of the United 
 Kingdom ; but beer must be brewed at an average gravity 
 not exceeding 1,045 deg. in Ireland and 1,030 deg. in other 
 parts of the United Kingdom. 
 
 Under the Beer (Price and Description) Order, 1918, which 
 also came into operation on April ist, 1918, the maximum 
 prices which may be charged for beer in a public bar, as 
 defined in the Order, is 4d. per imperial pint for beer of an 
 original gravity below 1,030 deg., and 5d. per imperial pint 
 for beer of an original gravity not lower than 1,030 deg. and 
 not higher than 1,034 ^eg. There is no restriction of price 
 on beer of an original gravity higher than 1,034 ^^g. 
 
 It should be explained that a standard barrel of beer is a 
 measure of 36 gallons with a specific gravity of 1,055 ^^g- '< 
 or to put it more simpty, the 1,000 represents water, and the 
 figure over represents the solid food material. The duty, 
 increased b^^ the Budget of igi8 from 25s. to 50s. per barrel, 
 is calculated on the standard barrel. 
 
 The following table shows how much the gravity is reduced 
 compared with the average of 1915 : — 
 
 Average New 
 
 Gravity, 1915. Gravity, 1918. 
 
 England 1,051 ... 1,030 
 
 Scotland 1.047 ••• 1.030 
 
 Ireland ... ... ... 1,066 ... 1.045 
 
 The relation of standard barrels of bcjr to bulk barrels as 
 issued for consumption may be gathered from the fact that 
 16,133,800 standard barrels brewed in 1917 were equivalent 
 to 21,336 600 bulk barrels brewed at a gravity of 1,04266. 
 
 In addition to restricting output the Government has made 
 restrictions regarding the materials used in brewing. By a 
 Board of Trade Order in November, 1916, the use of wheat in 
 brewing is prohibited. This order is not of any great practical 
 importance. It had been the practice of some brewers occa- 
 sionally to use wheat instead of barley malt, but not to any 
 substantial extent. 
 
 An Order dated November 19th, 1917, placed a restriction 
 on the kinds of sugar which may be used by brewers. 
 
 Un<ler tliis order a brewer may use in the brewing of beer 
 the following : [u) Solid ghicose ; (/;) invert of low grade 
 cane sugar of a polarisation not exceeding 89 deg. from which 
 n(jt less than 40 per cent, of its weight in the form of crystal 
 sugar or grocery syrup or grocery honey sugar has been
 
 31 
 
 -extracted ; (c) any caramelised products of solid glucose or 
 of such invert of low grade cane sugar as above described and 
 (d) mixtures of solid glucose and the invert and caramelised 
 products as above mentioned. 
 
 In the same order the maximum amount of sugar permitted 
 was also prescribed, and the amount for each brewer was to 
 be ascertained by reference to the total amount of sugar used in 
 1915- 
 
 The raw sugar imported is of so low a grade that refiners 
 of sugar for ordinary use would not import it. But it answers 
 the purpose of the brewers who require what is known as 
 ■" invert." This invert is produced by refining the low grade 
 raw material from which a minimum yield of 40 per cent, of 
 domestic sugar is thus obtained. This 40 per cent, of sugar 
 extracted from the raw material may not be used in brewing, 
 and so it becomes available for ordinary use. It is sold in 
 the market, and the national supply of domestic sugar is 
 thus increased by the brewer. Nor is there any waste of 
 tonnage in the importation of this sugar. It comes from 
 Brazil, Mauritius, Natal, Manilla, &c., nearly always in small 
 parcels to make up the dead weight with cargoes of lighter 
 goods. 
 
 WINE. 
 
 When the beer barrelage and release from bond of spirits 
 were restricted in 1916 clearances of wine from bond were 
 also subjected to restriction, and thus an opportunity for 
 enabling the restricted beer supply to be compensated by a 
 larger consumption of light table wines was missed. As a 
 result ships carrying cargoes to Bordeaux and Spain and 
 Portugal often came back empty because they were not allowed 
 to bring the wine which usually formed their return freight. 
 At length our French and Portuguese Allies protested, and 
 the British Government eventually agreed that there should 
 be no restriction of importations of wine from France and 
 Portugal. 
 
 Under an Order made by the Food Controller in March, 
 1917, the release of wine from bond was further reduced by 
 50 per cent, of the amount released in 1916. But in 
 November, 1917, with a view to checking an increased demand 
 for spirits and bringing a larger proportion of available beer 
 within the reach of working classes, the War Cabinet decided 
 to the release of wine from bond up to the full amount released 
 ■in 1916 : and in June, 1918, all restrictions upon the release 
 •oi wine from bond were removed.
 
 32 
 
 IV.— BEER AND FOOD. 
 
 The most valuable argument at the present time in favour 
 of beer is its food value. This value is of two kinds : (i) 
 its direct food value ; (2) its indirect value as an aid to the 
 assimilation of other foods. 
 
 THE DIRECT FOOD VALUE OF BEER. 
 
 That beer is a pleasant, appetising, refreshing, clean,, 
 stimulating drink most of us know well enough, and those who 
 know anything about its m.anufacture are aware it is pre- 
 eminently a pure drink. 
 
 Similar praise might be given to tea and coffee, but beer 
 has other recommendations which tea and coffee have not. 
 It has a food value ; it contains food itself, and it helps to get 
 the best value out of the sohd food eaten with it. 
 
 As to its own food value. Dr. John Campbell, B.Sc, one of 
 the advisory experts to the Ministry of Food, writes : 
 
 " Beer has about 5 per cent, of alcohol [he of course refers 
 to a beer of substantial gravity], and contains in solution 
 maltose, dextrin, proteid and vitamines." These are the 
 scientific names for the various things which make up a food 
 and give it its value. Perhaps the value in the case of beer 
 can best be realised if a comparison is drawn between beer 
 and milk. " One pint of such beer," continues Dr. Campbell, 
 " 3delds 480 foot tons, as compared to 540 yielded by a similar 
 quantity of milk." (By a foot ton is meant the measure of 
 energy required to raise one ton one foot high ; it is the most 
 convenient way of calculating the energy value of foods.)- 
 Thus beer in energy production is not greatly inferior to milk 
 itself. 
 
 The Commission appointed by the " Hospital " in 1909 
 
 to investigate the value of beer reported that "If the worth 
 
 „ of a food is measured by its calorimetric value, 
 
 good ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^ glass of good ale is approxi- 
 
 as Milk. mately as nourishing as a glass of milk, and 
 
 that a quart of good beer is nearly equivalent 
 
 to a quarter of a pound of bread." There is a further point 
 
 in favour of beer. " Nearly the whole of this nutriment," 
 
 writes Dr. Campbell, " is in prcdigested form, ready for 
 
 immediate assimilation." In other words, the process of 
 
 malting and brewing does some of the work that the stomach 
 
 lias to do in the case of other foods. When food is taken in 
 
 tlie form of beer a much bigger proportion gets used in the
 
 33 
 
 bod}' than when the same substances are taken in another and 
 less digestible form. Thus in similar quantities, more 
 nutriment is deri\ed from barley beer than from barley bread. 
 
 Ranke, the eminent food physiologist, has written as follows 
 concerning the food value of beer (quoted by Dr. Carl Rach, 
 of New York. See Brewers' Gazette, April nth, 1918) : " Beer, 
 which is more and more becoming a popular beverage the world 
 over, is an imitation of wine, and in some respects an improve- 
 ment on wine. It contains a relatively small amount of alcohol, 
 and also carbon dioxide, sugar and dextrin, these constituting 
 the bulk of substances in solution. Moreover, it contains the 
 bitter and the aromatic principles of hops, and a residue of 
 gluten bodies, fat, lactic acid, nitrogenous compounds, and 
 mineral substances which pass from the barley and the hops 
 into the beer. For this reason it cannot be denied that, in the 
 general sense of the word, beer possesses considerable food 
 value ; its value as a food, however, neither depends upon this 
 point alone, nor solely upon the alcohoUc content. Without 
 doubt beer represents one of the best substances for meat 
 extract, since most of the active substitutes are common to 
 both ; in the case of beer the presence of alcohol, with its 
 indirect effect upon the brain, must be considered, and for this 
 reason beer is even superior to meat extract in se\'eral ways." 
 
 Among the recent discoveries of science is the existence 
 
 in certain foods of tiny organisms called vitamines. More 
 
 has yet to be learned about their action, but 
 
 Vitamines. enough has already been found to show that 
 
 they play a very important part in nutrition. 
 
 Sir James Crichton Browne writes concerning them : — 
 
 " They are present in most kinds of food in their natura 
 condition, and their presence in the diet of young animals is 
 essential to growth, while their absence from the diet of animals 
 of any age is apt to be followed by scurvy or neuritis. These 
 bodies play a part in nutrition, until lately unsuspected, and 
 exert a stimulant action which seems to be essential to the 
 maintenance of the plant or animal." — (" What we Owe to 
 Alcohol," p. 7.) 
 
 The Lancet, oi September 19th, 1917, says : — 
 
 " There is, however, one point overlooked in regard to the 
 role of beer in the dietary. It contains a material amount of 
 diet deficiency substances of the order of vitamines, and 
 investigations have shown that beer added to the dietan,- 
 increased the assimilation of non-nitrogenous foodstuffs and 
 particularly of fats, while alcohol in moderate amount increased 
 protein absorption from nitrogenous foods. Then again, beer 
 
 (598) c
 
 34 
 
 lias undoubtedly a condimental action and often makes the 
 simple meal attractive, if it is only bread and cheese. 
 
 "Thus regarded, beer, instead of representing a waste of 
 food materials from which it is made, may actually effect an 
 economy in inducing in those whose custom it is to drink it a 
 better appropriation of the food they consume. In the recent 
 bitter controversy about the merits and demerits of beer this 
 consideration should not be left out of the equation, in justice 
 to beer drinkers, who are modest in their demands for the 
 national beverage." 
 
 Now vitamines are found in exceptionally high numbers in 
 malt liquors (they probably come from the yeast, a substance 
 which is full of them and therefore is so valuable as food). 
 It is said that only one other food, or at any rate, one other 
 beverage, contains such a high proportion as do malt liquors, 
 viz., milk. 
 
 Then there is the food value of the alcohol in beer, apart 
 from the other ingredients ; concerning this the following 
 
 quotations from the Liquor Control Board's 
 Food Value Book on " Alcohol " are useful, as coming 
 of Alcohol, from a source which is certainly not prejudiced 
 
 in favour of alcohol : — 
 
 "A series of elaborate and careful experiments . . . 
 was carried out by Atwater and Benedict in America, and 
 their observations have been confirmed b}- other workers. 
 The results give definite proof that alcohol is oxidised in the 
 body as completely as the carbohydrates, and rather more 
 completely than the fats and proteins (p. 23). 
 
 " It has been suggested that the energy liberated by this 
 oxidation of alcohol cannot be used bj- the body, but is lost 
 in the form of superfluous heat. This possibility has l)een 
 examined and dispro\'ed. Atwater and Benedict were able 
 to show that the body can derive tip to one-fifth of the total 
 energy it requires from the metabolism of alcohol. There 
 can be no doubt, therefore, that alcohol is a ' food,' in the sense 
 of a fuel the body can use. ... (p. 23). 
 
 " l^xperiments of the kind described above have shown that, 
 up to a certain point, carbohydrates can be replaced by 
 alcoliol. 
 
 " All tliose who Jiave made experiments on the point, agree 
 in finding tluit alcohol can take the place of part of the fats in 
 a diet, if a fixed diet, sufficient for maintenance, is given, 
 tlie addition of alcohol to it protects some fat from oxidation, 
 and allows more fat to be added to the body's reserve supply. 
 
 ..." (p. 24).
 
 35 
 
 " We are not discussing whether alcoliol can take tlie place 
 of protein, for nothing can truly do so ; the question is whether 
 alcohol can act like carbohydrates and fats in economising 
 protein by reducing to a minimum the amount which the 
 body requires. The general result of experiments made to 
 determine this point shows that it can " (p. 25). 
 
 " The food value of alcohol, within limits, is no less than 
 that of a corresponding quantity of sugar or lard . . ." 
 (P- 27)- 
 
 " The energy liberated by the combustion of a moderate 
 amount of alcohol can be used by the body to its full value. 
 
 " Alcohol can, within limits, replace an equivalent amount 
 of carbohydrate or fat in a diet, and has a similar effect in 
 economising proteins " (p. 28). 
 
 Here are a few further scientific opinions on the value of 
 alcohol as a food. 
 
 The Committee of the Royal Society on Food Supply states 
 in its Report (p. 34) : — 
 
 " A moderate quantity of alcohol may, if the conditions 
 serve, actually take the place in nutrition of a dynamically 
 equivalent quantity of fat or of sugar." 
 
 Dr. Robert Park, in his book " The Case for Alcohol," 
 published in 1909, says :— 
 
 " Alcohol and alcoholics are stimulants be- 
 Importance cause they are readily assimilable foods. 
 of Alcohol T- 1 J • X- J 1 
 
 as Food. Even when used in narcotic dosage a large 
 
 portion of the overdose is food used " (p. 27). 
 
 " Whatever disadvantages may attach even to the use, 
 let alone the abuse, of alcohol, it must be admitted 
 to be a matter subject to digestion and of the first rank in 
 nutritive power, surpassing even the sugars in this respect " 
 
 (P- 74)- 
 
 Dr. J. Starke, an eminent German physiologist, in his 
 book " Alcohol ; the Sanction for its Use," says : — 
 
 "Of all our articles of food and drink, alcohol is the only 
 one that has the two important properties of abating nervous 
 irritability and of so influencing the distribution of the blood 
 that the skin becomes rich in that fluid and the internal organ 
 sparingly provided with it " (p. 11). 
 
 " Alcohol does not belong to the ' poisons.' It is rather a 
 substance which, taken in moderation, nourishes and exerts 
 special effects on the nervous system, effects that are not 
 even ' disturbances,' and therefore not phenomena of poison 
 (p. 20). 
 
 (598) c 2
 
 36 
 
 " Beer, from the manner of its preparation and from its 
 composition (especially because the nutritive value of its alcohol 
 is to be added to that of its carbohydrates), is, apart from 
 the part it plays as a beverage, to be reckoned as in the first 
 class of carbohydrate (cereal) nutriments " (pp. 5 and 6). 
 
 " That amount of alcohol which, if it influences digestion 
 at all, affects it favourably, is absorbed easily by the body 
 and used as a nutriment with the exception of a small loss. 
 It performs the same duty as is done especially by the carbo- 
 hydrates, i.e., it produces heat, as they do, and is a source of. 
 strength for the labour for the muscles " (p. 151). 
 
 Dr. Chalmers Watson, in " The Book of Diet," published 
 early in 1913, says : — 
 
 For a woman suffering from general nervous exhaus- 
 tion a glass of beer or stout, given with one meal daily, for a 
 time, is occasionally of distinct value, acting as a bitter tonic 
 and at the same time supplying a relatively large amount of 
 nutriment in a fluid form." 
 
 Dr. Davy, President of the British Medical Association, 
 speaking at Exeter on August ist, 1907 (see Daily Express, 
 August 2nd, 1907), said : — 
 
 In my opinion a meal of cheese, bread and light beer is 
 infinitely more scientific than a meal of bread, tea and jam." 
 
 Dr. Gastineau Earle, in a lecture on " The Food Factor in 
 War," delivered at the Institute of Hygiene on February i8th, 
 1915, as reported in the Times, of February 19th, 1915, said : — 
 
 " Taken in moderation, alcohol was a valuable food, especi- 
 ally when men were fatigued, and a valuable aid to digestion 
 and absorption of other foodstuffs." 
 
 At the Institute of Hygiene, on January 26th, and reported 
 in the Times on February 27th, 1916, Mr. Grant Ramsey, 
 the Principal, said : " The tea and bun lunch of the girl 
 clerk, and the poor feeding of the male cleik, who had a meal 
 of tea and hash on his return home were examples of waste 
 in their worst form. There was no nutrition in either. It 
 was better to have a glass of beer and a small piece of good 
 meat." 
 
 Even the usli present hi l)eer is valuable. Tlu' biggest 
 
 ingredient under this head is potash, and next phosphoric 
 
 acid. Other minerals present include soda, 
 
 Ash. silica, magnesia, lime, &c. Concerning them 
 
 a scientific contributor, Mr. James Scott, 
 
 writes in the American Brewers' Journal, of April ist, 1918, as 
 
 follows :- — 
 
 " The Inuiiaii Ixxly consists very largely of mineral matter 
 (although it is classed as organic), and tliat tlie partial exhaus-
 
 37 
 
 tion, or, at any rate, the wearing down, of some of these during 
 work, whatever it may be, calls for restoration, through the 
 agency of food. It is not difficult to prove that beer furnishes 
 one of the most agreeable, digestible and satisfactory sources 
 for necessary renovation, its stimulating powders aiding its 
 dietetic operations. 
 
 Phosphate of lime for bones, ])hosphoric acid suitably adapted 
 for brain and nerves, iron in a remarkably oxidized state for 
 blood, pigmentary substances in hair, skin, and so on — these 
 are a few of the most prominent minerals of the body. 
 
 Too much of the wrong kind of mineral matter would, of 
 course, be more pernicious than useful. However, although it 
 is possible to extract these substances from beer in the shape 
 of ash, the fact must not be lost sight of that they remain 
 dissolved and distributed throughout the unburnt beer in 
 organic arrangement. In other words, the water, alcohol, and 
 related fluids of the beer hold them in chemical solution instead 
 of as solid particles, thereby enabling the glands of the alimen- 
 tary system to utilize them in the best available manner." 
 
 Ranke, discussing the value of the ash in beer in the passage 
 already quoted, says : "A striking fact is the high content of 
 potassium sulphate, a salt which we have come to recognise as 
 one of the chief constituents of beef tea. Undoubtedly this 
 salt plays an important part in the nerve-stimulating effects 
 which beer produces in conditions of exhaustion. The large 
 amount of this potassium salt in the blood is probably respon- 
 sible for the lethargic effect produced by unduly large quantities 
 of beer. It is also responsible for the organic hypertrophy 
 which we find in people who habitually drink too much beer, 
 and in this stimulation of organic growth we have the explana- 
 tion for the therapeutic effect of beer (malt extracts) for 
 convalescents and invalids." 
 
 THE INDIRECT FOOD VALUE OF BEER. 
 The International Dietetic Physiological Research Institute, 
 which was established to carry out, among other things, 
 investigations in regard to the physiological and dietetic 
 properties of beer, held an inquiry some years ago into this 
 important question. Among its conclusions as set forth in 
 Pfliiger's " Archives of Physiology " {See The Hospital, of 
 September 30th, 191 1) is the following : — 
 
 Pfliiger says : " Beer extracts added to a dietary almost 
 
 devoid of organic condiments increases the assimilation of 
 
 the non-nitrogenous foodstuffs, particularly 
 
 Beer a fats, and is, therefore, to be regarded as a condi- 
 
 Condiment. ment, the value of which can he expressed in 
 
 definite numerical terms." 
 
 4C6158
 
 38 
 
 This means that when beer is taken with sohd food, in- 
 creased value is obtained from the sohd food. 
 
 The body does not extract the fuH loo per cent, value of 
 any food ; the proportion varies with circumstances, but one 
 circumstance which helps to get the highest proportion of 
 value is the drinking of beer with the food. 
 
 In 191 1, the following appeared in The Lancet : — 
 " /Although beer does not contain a large amount of nutrient 
 material, there appears to be little doubt that in the healthy 
 individual it favours the assimilation of food in a manner akin 
 to such condimental substances as meat extract, pepper, salt, 
 vinegar, mustard, and so forth. Recent investigations on 
 this point at all events show that malt extractives contained 
 in beer, added to a dietary almost devoid of organic condiments, 
 increases the assimilation of non-nitrogenous foodstuffs, 
 particularly fats. In addition, 86 per cent, of the extractives 
 of beer themselves are assimilated and yield about 81 per cent, 
 of their thermal energy to the system. 
 
 " Beer supplies, however, a negligible amount of proteins, 
 but the stimulus of its alcohol increases protein absorption 
 from nitrogenous foods. In these scientific terms, therefore, 
 the practical observation that beer, bread and cheese make an 
 appetising nutritious whole receives definite endorsement. 
 Physiologists have put forward from time to time various 
 explanations of the fulness and plethora which often succeed 
 the habitual and excessive drinking of beer — it is strikingly 
 exemplified in the brewer's man — and it now appears that this 
 effect is not due to the nutritives of the beer, but to the tonic 
 or condimental action of the malt extractives, which increase 
 the assimilation of the foodstuffs partaken with it." 
 
 In a letter to The Times of April loth, 1915, Dr. Clias. Mercier 
 wrote : — 
 
 " A large proportion of our people of all classes not only 
 
 never take too much, but also find the moderate amount they 
 
 Beer ^^ ^'^^^ keeps them in better health, enables 
 
 Stimulant them to digest their food better, to sleep 
 
 and better, and do more work than if they went 
 
 igestive. witliout. There is no just comparison to be 
 
 made between thi' effects of vodka or absinthe and the effects 
 
 of sound beer or light wines. A man who is engaged in 
 
 strenuous and laborious muscular exertion is refreshed and 
 
 rcin\igorated, when fatigue begins, by a glass of beer, and is 
 
 better able to ccjntinue his labour ; and generally, the supreme 
 
 value of a dose of alcohol in enabling a man in an emergency 
 
 to get the last ounce of energy out of himself is too well 
 
 established to be contested. Laboratory experiments, con- 
 
 durted under higlilv aitificial eondilions, and often with a
 
 39 
 
 determination to arrive at a foregone conclusion, are not trust- 
 worthy guides to practice under working conditions." 
 
 Dr. F. M. Sandwith, the Gresham Professor of Physics, spoke 
 in the same sense, in the course of his Gresham lectures of 
 May, 1912, when he said : " The presence of alcoh()l in the 
 mouth causes an increased fiow of saliva, and as it enters the 
 stomach it increases the liow of gastric juice and stimulates 
 the muscular movements of the organ, giving an appetite and 
 aiding the digestion when it is taken in a properly diluted form. 
 In this respect it is of the greatest value to the old and feeble 
 whose appetite needs stimulating and whose digestion is 
 improved bv the drug. 
 
 The special value of beer at the present time, when food is 
 less in quantity and poorer in quality is therefore obvious. 
 It not only provides a man with additional and valuable 
 food, but increases the nourishment to be obtained from his 
 war bread and renders it more digestible. The like cannot be 
 said of any beverages, except other fermented liquors, such 
 as wine. 
 
 The German Army is thorough and scientific in its methods, 
 and the following statement by General von Ardenne (quoted 
 from the American Brewers' Journal, of April ist, 1918, is there- 
 fore worth noting : — ■ 
 
 " Very considerable voices have been heard to say — ^the 
 utterances have lately found expression in pamphlets written 
 by experienced offtcers^that it is necessary to provide quite 
 particularly good supplies for troops which are to be prepared 
 for an offensive on a large scale (he of course refers to beer). 
 The German Army Command has not failed in this matter 
 hitherto, and, with the support of the self-sacrificing people at 
 home, is still doing its utmost in this respect. This is shown 
 especially by the fact that four-fifths of our whole production 
 of beer and tobacco, the luxuries which it is most difiicult for 
 the soldier in the field to do without, are reserved for the 
 fighters at the front. The importance of these tonics for 
 stomachs and nerves can be appreciated onlv by those who 
 have shared the lot of the troops." 
 
 THE ECONOMICS OF BREWLNG. 
 
 It is said that we cannot afford to turn barley into beer — 
 that brewing is an uneconomical use of barle3\ That is not 
 true. Malting and brewing are the best uses to which barley 
 can be put. This can be most conveniently demonstrated 
 by looking at what happens to a quarter of barley which is 
 so used.
 
 40 
 
 It weighs 448 lbs. — during the process of malting 16 per 
 cent, is lost, due to the evaporation of the water, but it 
 leaves behind 339 lbs. of dry malt and 15 lbs. 
 From ^^y ^ifiyyi^^ which form a most valuable feed for 
 
 Beer. cattle. They are fed (in a moistened condi- 
 
 tion) to cows in milk, at the rate of about 
 7 lbs. per diem ; horses can take about the same quantity 
 dry, pigs up to 2| lbs. and calves up to 4I lbs. daily. 
 
 There must also be reckoned among the by-products of the 
 quarter of barley about 25 lbs. of poultrv food and grinding 
 baT"ley. 
 
 Further, still more important, 400 lbs. of wet, or 100 lbs. of 
 dry grains are also produced. 
 
 Yet another most valuable by-product is yeast, of which 
 20 lbs. wet or 5 lbs. dry, are obtained from a quarter of barley. 
 
 And lastly there is the main product — five barrels of beer. 
 That is the quantity brewed from a quarter of barley if the 
 gravity of the beer is 1,050 deg. The lighter beers prevalent 
 to-day would be produced in a proportionally larger quantity 
 from a quarter of barley ; of beer at 1,027 '^^g- ^^e yield from a 
 quarter of barley would be 8.2 barrels. 
 
 A few words may be added regarding the chief of the above 
 named b3^-products. 
 
 Yeast was at one time largely wasted, sometimes being put 
 on the land as manure, but for the past fifteen years some 
 thousands of tons of yeast per annum have 
 Yeast. been converted into a valuable human food 
 
 material, which has all the stimulating and 
 vitalising properties of meat extract. The manufacture of 
 such a product is a striking technical achievement, and its 
 production at the present time of meat scarcity makes it a 
 matter of national importance. It is also being used in 
 medicine. Its best known use is, however, in the baking of 
 bread. It is possible to substitute baking powders ; but it 
 lias frequently been found that powders of this description 
 contain exceedingly deleterious ingredients ; and yeast is 
 infinitely preferred ; it has been the process adopted by the 
 human race from time immemorial. Dr. Wiley, the eminent 
 American cliemist and food expert, in his " Foods and their 
 Adulterations," says : " It might, however, not be out of place 
 to sa}' that the use of chemical reagents (that is baking powder) 
 for leavening bread is not as advisaljle as tlie use of ordinary 
 fermentation (wliich is yeast). It would be Ix'tter evidently 
 if all persons used more yeast bread and less leaking powder 
 rolls." Yeast is now also dried and fed lo stock, chiefly to 
 ]jigs and cows, and otherwise made up as a blend in cattle foods. 
 Its content of proteids and pliosphates makes it of exceptional
 
 41 
 
 value, and the Board of Agriculture has in recent years drawn 
 attention to this fact. 
 
 The value of brewers' grains to the farmer is indisputable. 
 Brewers' Farmers themselves readily admit its worth 
 Grains to the feeding of milking cows and the 
 
 and Milk. fattening of bullocks. 
 
 The President of the Board of Agriculture on December 
 20th, 1916, said : " I think the j^ublic do not quite under- 
 stand that the brewer not only brews beer, but produces milk. 
 If we do not have the brewers' grains we could not send 
 milk to our large towns in the quantities w^e now do." At a 
 later date, on January 6th, 1917, Mr. Prothero said : " In 
 our large towns brewing supplies a very valuable foodstuff 
 for milch cows. To cut it off suddenly would seriously 
 imperil the milk production of this covmtry, and is a point 
 that in future legislation the country must realise and bear in 
 mind." 
 
 A London Grains Contractor wrote to the Press on January 
 17th, 1917 : — ■ 
 
 " A milking cow is a very hollow animal, and needs a large 
 
 bulk of feeding stuff to satisfy her, and there never has been 
 
 or can be a feeding stuff to supplant wet 
 
 Wliy Grains brewers' grains, both for satisfying the animal, 
 are Good. producing a greater flow of rich, wholesome 
 milk, and comparing as an economical feed 
 with any other that could be named. This is the universal 
 testimony of dairy farmers in the six home counties who have ' 
 produced milk for the London markets all their lives. 
 Possibly the same result might be obtained in the milk pail 
 with oats that were bruised and steamed, but at four times the 
 cost, irrespective of any allowance for the labour of prepara- 
 tion. 
 
 " He states in one part of his advertisement (this refers to a 
 Strength of Britain Advertisement) that brewers' grains make 
 milk ' dangerous,' in another that ' good food is converted 
 into poison ' ; surely such statements as these should have 
 been weighed more carefully before appearing in print ; can 
 he name one infant in fifty years who has been poisoned, or 
 whose life has been jeopardised by being fed on milk partly 
 produced from brewers' grains, and if not, then his wilfully 
 misleading statements plainly prove the ' wish being father 
 to the thought.' 
 
 " Unfortunately the Government restriction in brewing 
 has caused the supply of grains to be much shorter than for- 
 merly, which has seriously diminished the output of this very 
 valuable feeding stuff ; this in turn has caused a large shortage
 
 42 
 
 in the supply of milk for the Metropolis, and is to a very great 
 extent responsible for the high price this very necessary 
 commodity has now to be sold at." 
 
 This evidence of the value of brewers' grains is confirmed by 
 examination of the contracts made with farmers by the great 
 dairy companies. For example, Welford and Son's contracts 
 contain no restriction upon the use of brewers' grains. Nor do 
 those of the Aylesbury Dairy Company — though they do con- 
 tain a clause providing that " all improper substances are to 
 be excluded from cows' food " ; evidently brewers' grains 
 are not considered improper. 
 
 The Wiltshire Farmers, Ltd., also sell brewers' grains to 
 their members, of whom there are 600. This company allows 
 the use of brewers' grains up to 14 lb. per cow per day. Yet it 
 is very particular as to the food supplied, prohibiting, for 
 instance, altogether the use of turnip and other root leaves. 
 
 Dried brewers' grains have also been recommended by an 
 expert as a valuable poultry food. {See article in Daily 
 Chronicle, November 27th, 1916.) 
 
 In view of all these facts how is it possible to say that 
 
 brewing is a wasteful process ? The food value of beer has 
 
 been shown at the beginning of this chapter, 
 
 Brewing not and we have now seen also how great is the 
 
 Wasteful. value of the various by-products. 
 
 Could any better use be made of barley ? 
 It might be used as bread ; it is being used to adulterate bread 
 now, and the bread is not improved thereby, either in palata- 
 bility or digestibility. Wheat is the proper constituent of 
 bread, and oats the next best ; barley is only justified if the 
 others fail ; and the by-products of milled barley are no 
 more valuable than those of malted barley. 
 
 Barley might be used as feed to pigs, but that is not the 
 
 most economical use. Professor A. D. Waller, of University 
 
 College, London, in a letter to the Times, of 
 
 Beer v. December 4th, 1916, said the loss of calories 
 
 Bacon. on transforming brewing materials into beer, 
 
 taking into account the feeding value of the 
 
 by-j)ro(lucts, is under 50 per cent, of the original. If, instead 
 
 of being employed in producing beer and the best and most 
 
 economical feed for milking cows, the barley was used to 
 
 feed pigs the loss of rrilories in transforming tlio barley into 
 
 pig-meat wcjuld be nmch greater ; Professor Waller put it at 
 
 over 80 per cent, of the original. To use his own words : — 
 
 " The food value of beer (plus milk and meat per cattle 
 food) is more than lialf that of t]\v. brewing materials used,
 
 43 
 
 whereas the food vahie of the pig-meat is less than one-ftfth 
 of that of the same materials." 
 
 The only other argument left to the critics of brewing is 
 
 that barley should not be grown at all. But good barley 
 
 crops can be grown on land which would not 
 
 Beer and produce good wheat crops ; and barley is 
 
 Agriculture, valuable from an agricultural view as a 
 
 rotation crop. 
 
 Occasionally also one hears a complaint that land should 
 not be wasted in hop growing. But the hop acreage now only 
 amounts to 16,946 acres, a trivial allocation of our 27,081,481 
 acres under cultivation in 1917, for the production of something 
 which adds to the tonic value and the palatability of the 
 national beverage. 
 
 The sugar or " invert " used by brewers has been fully dis- 
 cussed in the preceding chapter, and it is unnecessary to say 
 any more of its economical use in the production of this good 
 and wholesome beverage except that sugar reduces the 
 quantity of barley required in brewing. 
 
 We may close this chapter with an official statement from 
 
 the Ministry of Food, published in the Western Mail on April 
 
 9th, 1918, dealing with the waste of food due 
 
 An Official to brewing. The statement, which was in 
 
 View. the form of a letter addressed to the Aberavon, 
 
 Port Talbot, and District Licensed Victuallers' 
 
 Association said : — 
 
 1. " The present consumption of foodstuffs in the manufac- 
 ture of alcoholic beverages is less than one-third of the con- 
 sumption in the pre-war period. .This is due (i) to the limita- 
 tion of brewing, and (2) to the prohibition of distillation of 
 potable spirits. The effect has been to reduce the average 
 alcoholic content of beer by nearly 30 per cent., and a consider- 
 able quantity of the beer at present brewed now contains only 
 about 2 per cent, of absolute alcohol, as compared with i per 
 cent, which is permitted in non-intoxicating beverages. 
 
 2. " The total waste of food due to the use of grain and 
 saccharine substances in brewing at the present restricted 
 rate is somewhat less than 2 per cent, of the total food supply 
 of the nation, or about equivalent to one week's total supply 
 of food in a full year. This result is arrived at by crediting 
 to beer only the soHd food which it contains and allowing no 
 food value to alcohol. As between the use of grain in brewing 
 and in the production of meat or milk, the sohd food 
 recovered in brewing (excluding the alcohol) is about twice 
 as great as that recovered in meat or milk from the same
 
 44 
 
 quantity of grain. This is due to the fact that in the conver- 
 sion of grain into meat or milk only between one-sixth and 
 one-fourth of the food value of the grain is recovered in the 
 meat or milk. 
 
 3. " The prohibition of brewing would involve immediately 
 the substitution of other beverages in the dietary of those 
 who at present consume beer, and since food material is used 
 in most beverages the whole of the materials used in brewing 
 could not be saved unless all beer drinkers substituted water as 
 a beverage. 
 
 " The actual saving, if any, would be the difference between 
 the food materials used in brewing and that which would be 
 consumed in other beverages such as tea, coffee, and cocoa, 
 with added sugar and milk. If additional supplies of these 
 commodities were not obtainable, the increased consumption 
 of them in re-placement of beer would lessen the present supply 
 available for non-beer drinkers and especially for women 
 and children. 
 
 " The estimated domestic consumption of milk in fluid 
 gallons in the pre-war period was considerably greater than the 
 present bulk of beer brewed. Probably at present it is approxi- 
 mately the same, viz., at the rate of about half a pint per head 
 per day of the entire population, men, women and children. 
 
 " If the total grain used in brewing at present were all 
 diverted to milking cows or used to replace other foodstuffs 
 used for milk production, the additional milk supply could 
 probably be increased by about 25 per cent., but, on the 
 other hand, a corresponding or possibly greater quantity 
 might be consumed in tea, coffee and cocoa used in re-place- 
 ment of beer. 
 
 " The saccharine substances used in brewing are not of a 
 kind which are at present used for domestic purposes, and 
 even if they could all be diverted to other food uses than 
 brewing, they would provide less than i oz. per week per head 
 for the whole population. 
 
 4. " The question whether, in case it becomes necessary to 
 ration bread, there should be a deduction from the bread 
 ration corresponding to the beer consumed by individuals, 
 and, indeed, the subject of alternative rations generally, is 
 being fully considered. It is thought by some authorities 
 that any scheme of alternative rations to beer should aim at 
 putting the various classes of consumers on a level in respect 
 of beverages rather than to make beer and bread alternative. 
 In this connection it is obvious that the needs of women and 
 children would require to be safeguarded as far as possible. 
 The consideration above noted make it doubtful whether this 
 would result from the finthcr limitation of tlu' supply of beer.
 
 45 
 
 5- " The reply to the contention that the present quantity 
 of beer is inadequate is that any increased supply would in- 
 evitably under existing conditions involve less of other food- 
 stuffs, and would, therefore, inflict hardship upon the non- 
 beer drinking population. The maintenance of the food 
 supply at its present level is already a matter of considerable 
 difficulty, and it is, therefore, quite impossible to increase the 
 supply of any commodity involving use of food stuffs to am' 
 particular section of the community. It will be obvious that 
 the problems involved are of a very intricate character, but 
 in any case the principle of equity to all classes of the popula- 
 tion will be considered as far as is practicable. Mutual 
 toleration must be exercised by all classes, and especially as 
 between those whose habits in the consumption of food and 
 drink are at present widely divergent. 
 
 " Any measures considered necessary will be devised with 
 a view to the conclusion of the war, and the Food Controller 
 rehes on all classes to comply with them in this spirit."
 
 46 
 
 v.— THE PURITY OF BEER. 
 
 It is sometimes hinted that the beer usually supplied to the 
 public is adulterated and impure, and we are bidden to lament 
 that we can no longer obtain the pure beer which our fore- 
 fathers used to drink. 
 
 In point of fact, beer is probably purer to-day than it was 
 100 years ago. The Chancellor of the Exchequer, who pro- 
 duced the Budget for 1829, said : " Let the man who drugs 
 his beer beware of the competition which will soon rob him of 
 all his customers." That sentence was printed on the frontis- 
 piece of a little book, " The Town and Country Brewing Book," 
 published about the same time, a book giving instructions as 
 to the brewing of beer, and anyone who glances at its pages 
 wdll see that the most extraordinary ingredients were commonly 
 used in the beer of those days. Many of them the writer 
 denoimces, but he admits the not uncommon use of even the 
 worst of them. 
 
 Among the well-known bitters used in beer he enumerates 
 aloes and quassia (" probably the most harmless of the illegal 
 bitters "). We are further told that some brewers mixed 
 salt with wheat or bean flour, putting a handful in each cask 
 before cleaning to promote the discharge of yeast, and occasion- 
 ally the same mixture of flour and salt ancl flour and saltpetre 
 was introduced into the tun to excite a languid fermentation ; 
 and the writer goes on, " Ingredients are sometimes introduced 
 which lie dormant in the cask for the purpose of collecting and 
 attaching the acetuous acid at the moment of its formation. 
 The chief of these is lime in its various forms." 
 
 Again : " Hartshorn shavings to the extent of six pounds 
 to twenty barrels were formerh- boiled in the worts of the 
 best London ale." 
 
 Among the flax'ours used were sweet flag, coriander seeds 
 and carraway, long pepper, capsicum, grains of paradise, 
 common ginger, &c. ; and the author " has reason to believe " 
 that opium was still in use. He further speaks of the use of 
 alum and salts of steel and oil of vitriol. It is needless to add 
 that these ingredients have long since disappeared. 
 
 Not the least important department of the scientific work 
 carried on in moclern breweries is the careful analysis of 
 grain in order to ascertain its fitness and potentiality for 
 brewing, it is also well known that breweries arc conducted 
 witli niiK li greater regard to cleanHncss than they used to be.
 
 47 
 
 During the controvers}- over the Licensing Bill, 1908, Sir 
 Thomas Whittaker published a list of what he called " Beer 
 Materials," in which he included such chemicals as " alginol," 
 " bisulphate of lime," " hydrosulphide of magnesium," and 
 " calcium chloride." 
 
 How far he was aware of the uses to which the various 
 preparations in his list are put we do not know. For the 
 sake of the decencies, we trust he was ignorant on the 
 subject ; but in that case he should not have assumed the worst 
 and passed on his ignorance, coupled with malicious innuendo, 
 to his readers. But will it be believed that under the head of 
 " Beer Materials " Sir Thomas included, as well as malt 
 substitutes and sugars, primings, finings, yeast foods, water 
 hardeners and cleansing fluids for vats, hose, drains, &c. ? 
 
 It is almost incredible, yet it is the fact. It is for cleansing 
 casks and other plant that hydrosulphide of magnesium is 
 used. And so with chloride of lime, caustic soda, and potash. 
 The first is for putting down drains, and the other two for 
 cleaning hose, &c. But can even Sir Thomas have supposed 
 that chloride of lime and potash and caustic soda are used in 
 beer ? Yet they appeared in his list of " Beer Materials." 
 
 Then there are " calcium chloride," " brewing salts," 
 " gypsum," " hardening mixture," " salutil," and " kainit." 
 Did Sir Thomas think that these were " Beer Materials " ? 
 Did he not know that they were used to harden soft water ? 
 
 So with malto-peptone, amidene, and yubertas. These 
 are simply yeast foods for stimulating the growth of yeast. 
 They are not in the beer. 
 
 Others in this extraordinary list of " Beer Materials," 
 " magic finings " (Irish moss and gelatine), " alignol," (or 
 Iceland moss), " Itevuline," " palose," " molose," " portose," 
 " maltosan," " primings," " finings," " floculine," " electric 
 finings," are simply tlje primings and finings which are the 
 harmless, necessary materials for those processes in the 
 production of beer which their names indicate. Do the 
 teetotallers object to these processes ? Or have they the 
 smallest notion what they are talking about ? 
 
 Then the maize flakes, the oat malts, the flake malts, the 
 rice flakes, the maize grits, the rice grits, the flaked rice malt, 
 the diastasic malt syrup, the oatex, and the patent grist, which 
 also figure in the list. True, they are beer materials ; they 
 are preparations of malt 01* substitutes for barley malt. But 
 they are equally expensive, equally wholesome ; they are used 
 not to cheat the consumer, but to give him a special quality 
 of liquor, to cater for his taste or his particular wants by 
 providing a kind of beer which barley malt, or barley malt 
 alone, would not produce.
 
 48 
 
 And the laevo saccharum, the malt saccharin, the dextrine- 
 maltose, the laevulose saccharum, the detrolaevulose, the 
 saccharosite, the carameline, the maltexvert represent harm- 
 less and convenient sugar preparations, some of them giving 
 sugar in an exceptionally pure (and expensive) form. Is 
 sugar a poison ? 
 
 The malt substitutes mostly in use in beer-brewing are 
 unmalted barley, rice and maize, and invert sugar and glucose ; 
 and professional brewers maintain that these substances, so 
 far from being unwholesome, are, under the scientific treatment 
 they receive, genuine substitutes for and equivalents of the 
 barley-malt, which is the basis of beer. These substitutes 
 are not, however, used by all brewers ; some do not even use 
 sugar. 
 
 Fortunately there is an Official List of Beer Materials 
 published by a Government Department which proves con- 
 clusively that beer is mainly brewed from 
 Beer malt and hops, while other materials used in 
 
 Materials, the actual process of manufacture are not only 
 harmless but actually of dietetic vahie. The 
 list taken from the return for the United Kingdom for the 
 year ended September 30th, 1914 (the latest year now avail- 
 able), is as follows : Malt, 52,525,(134 bushels ; unmalted 
 corn, 92,385 bushels ; rice, rice grits, flaked rice, maize grits, 
 flaked maize, and other similar preparations, 1,566,50b cwt. ; 
 sugar, including its equivalent of syrups, glucose, and 
 saccharum, 3,279,709 cwt. ; hops, 62,655,438 lbs. ; hop 
 substitutes, 19,503 lbs. This last figure is worth noting par- 
 ticularly, in view of the nonsense which is talked about hop 
 substitutes. Their amount is negligible, and they are not 
 used at all by any of the big brewers, i.e., b}^ those brewing 
 over 150,000 barrels a year. 
 
 Professor H. E. Armstrong, the eminent chemist, has said 
 that beer is the only safe drink at the .disposal of the pubHc. 
 Reference may be made in this place to 
 " Temper- the so-called " temperance " drinks, for they 
 ance " are not at all remarkable for their purity. 
 Here is a list of materials used in their manu- 
 facture, taken from the columns of " temper- 
 ance " beverage newspapers. 
 
 Highly concentrated soluble fruit essences, harmless soluble 
 colours, froth headings, ginger ale essence, caramel colourings, 
 porclierine (250 times sweeter than sugar), saccharine, hquid 
 iK-adings, fervcscine, sol. ess. lemon, phospho-tartaric acid, 
 ether, rectified for ice makers, liquid ammonia, whiting, kalarose, 
 pliospho-citric acid, acetic acid (from acetate of sodium and 
 snlphuric acid), acids made by treating calcined bones with 
 siil|)liurif a( id i>r l)\- hoilini; phospliorus and nitric acid witli
 
 49 
 
 water, foaming, B.P.S. (an ideal preservative), sugarine " tn\ 
 original and inimitable"), champagne cider (contains neither 
 champagne nor cider), saccharose, stone ginger-beer essence 
 (quantity required, one fluid ounce to each gallon of acidulated 
 syrup with one ounce liquid heading), saponine, phosphoric 
 acid, gingerine, capsicine, butyric and other flavouring ethers, 
 minoka juice, special essences made to meet local trade 
 requirements, matchless heading essence, Whittaker's extract 
 of dandelion stout, carbonating syrups, lemon and dash 
 essence, brimstone vitriol, hydrochloric acid mixture, salicylic 
 acid. 
 
 The following recipes for temperance drinks are given in 
 Mr. MacEwan's well-known book : — 
 
 Cherry. — Acid, benzoic, i ; ether, acetic, 5 ; ether, benzoic, 
 5 ; ether, oenanthic, i ; glycerine, 3. 
 
 Cider. — Alcohol, amylic, 4 ; chloroform, 4 ; ether, amyl- 
 acetic, 4 ; ether, amyl-butyric, 4 ; ether, amyl, valerianic, 
 8. 
 
 Currant. — x\cid. benzoic, i ; acid, oenanthic, i ; acid, 
 succinic, i ; acid, tartaric, 5 ; aldehyde, i ; ether, acetic, 5 ; 
 ether, benzoic, i. 
 
 And here is how to make an essence : — 
 
 Apple Essence. — Deodorised alcohol, 40 ; pure apple jack 
 (brandy), 40 ; valerianateof amyl, 10 ; glycerine, 5 ; aldehyde, 
 2 ; chloroform acetic, ether and nitric ether, i each. 
 
 In a report published August, 191 2, the Birmingham City 
 Analyst wrote : — 
 
 " An inspector who asked in a shop for non-alcoholic wine 
 received a bottle labelled ' Ginger Wine ' and another labelled 
 ' Orange Wine.' Analysis showed that the ginger wine 
 contained 11.8 per cent, of absolute alcohol and the orange 
 wine 10 per cent." The City Analyst further reported that 
 seventeen out of twenty-two samples of soda water were 
 adulterated. In one case lead was present, and in seven 
 samples there were an excessive number of bacteria. — 
 {Morning Post, August 13th, 1912.) 
 
 EVILS OF EXCESS IN TEA AND COFFEE. 
 
 The Inter-Departmental Committee on Physical Deteriora- 
 tion, which reported in 1904, though frequently quoted in 
 support of total abstinence, received much evidence of the 
 evils which result from excessive tea drinking. The report 
 says : — 
 
 It is not so much the actual deleterious effect of tea, though 
 
 (598) D
 
 50 
 
 on that point much evidence was given to show that in the 
 form in which it is generally consumed it produces anaemia and 
 neurosis, as that the money spent on it might with much greater 
 profit be spent on other things." 
 
 Colonel Leetham, in giving evidence, which is quoted in the 
 report, said : — 
 
 " He found that a large proportion of those rejected for 
 enlistment were heavy tea drinkers who suffered from one form 
 or another of varicocele, and were, in consequence, unfitted for 
 long marches." 
 
 The report goes on to say : — 
 
 " Dr. Hawkes' experience of female workers employed in 
 factories and workshops in Finsbury pointed to the same 
 abuse of tea. In the case of many of these, tea is the only 
 thing consumed before starting to their work from places in 
 remote parts of the suburbs. During some years' work at 
 a large metropolitan dispensary, he found that 80 per cent, 
 of women and girls who came under his notice never touched 
 solid food till the middle of the day : pickles and vinegar were 
 then often the staple of the " solid " meal with tea, and tea 
 again in the afternoon ; three or four pints of ' tea poison ' being 
 thus absorbed in the course of the day. An enormous amount 
 of dyspepsia is thus set up, which rapidly assumes acute forms, 
 with the result that alcohol, at first taken to allay pain, is 
 frequently the final refuge." 
 
 The Vice-Regal Commission on the Irish Milk Supply made 
 the following reference to the evils of excessive tea drinking 
 in its Final Report published in 1913 : — 
 
 " To the difficulty of obtaining milk or buttermilk has been 
 attributed the disuse of oatmeal, the neglect to make home- 
 made bread, and the habit of tea drinking. Of the evil effects 
 of the last-named practice it is almost impossible to speak too 
 strongly. Tea, even when properly made, is not nutritious ; 
 and unfortunately it is often very badly made." 
 
 The Brewing Trade Review of Februaiy ist, 191b, contained 
 the following on the evils of excessive tea drinking : — 
 
 " The steady increase in the consumption of tea and the 
 decreasing consumj)ti()n of alcohol in the United Kingdom 
 synchronise witli expanding insanity returns. Dr. Macdonald, 
 medical superintendent of the Dorset County Asylum, in one 
 of his reports, poinlerl out that the black teapot is a tragic 
 factor in tlie creation of lunatics. Dr. Sutherland, visiting 
 medical officer to the Commissioners of Lunacy in Scotland, 
 has tf)l(l us tliat ' perhaps excessive daily infusions, or rather 
 (lerr)ctions, of tea may have an unsettling effert on subjects 
 mentally unstable from birth at adolescence, or at the climac-
 
 51 
 
 teric,' while at a congress of the Royal Institute of Public 
 Health the president said that ' side by side with the advancing 
 mortality from tubercule, there was an alarming increase in 
 the number of insane. The over-drinking of tea, particularly 
 overdrawn tea, had more to do with the low state of health 
 in Ireland and England than most people were inclined to 
 recognise.' Dr. Andrew Wilson, commenting on the tannin 
 danger, said : " I do not think it can be questioned that the 
 excessive consumption of tea and coffee is responsible for 
 much of the dyspepsia that prevails. . . I should say 
 that the average mortal who takes his whiskey and soda (in 
 moderation, of course) is likely to be a healthier mortal than 
 his neighbour who laps tea at all and every hour.' Dr. Wynn 
 Westcott, a London coroner, in the course of an inquiry, 
 remarked that ' one of the most injudicious things was to 
 drink tea with a meat meal. Tea checked the flow of the 
 gastric juice which was necessary to digestion. Water with 
 meals, or, if one had the wickedness to drink it, beer, was far 
 better than tea.' The War Ofhce has thought it necessary 
 to issue a circular to its girl typists warning them of the 
 danger. The circular states that it is ' not only the cause of 
 numerous nerve and heart troubles, but also leads frequently 
 to indigestion and other serious internal complaints.' " 
 
 In the course of a lecture on " The Problems of Food and 
 Drink," before the Institute of Hygiene, Mr. J. Grant 
 Ramsay (Principal of the Institute) said " It was a fact that 
 more illness, disease and degeneracy was due to the abuse of 
 foods than to the abuse of alcohol. Even the abuse of tea 
 was believed to be a greater cause of degeneracy, but, while 
 all abuse was bad, it was no use being misled by the more 
 prominent evidence of the abuse of drink." (See Burton Daily 
 News, March 23rd, 1917.) 
 
 (598) D 2
 
 52 
 
 VI.— SCIENTIFIC OPINIONS ON 
 ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES. 
 
 We are frequently told that the medical scientists favour 
 total abstinence. Doubtless some of them do, but there are 
 hardly two of them who express the same views on the subject. 
 For every doctor who recommends total abstinence another 
 can be found who favours a moderate consumption of alcohol. 
 
 The follo\ving manifesto, signed by the greatest authorities 
 on medicine, chemistry, and dietetics, appeared in the Lancet, 
 of March 30th, 1907 : — 
 
 In view of the statements frequently made as 
 '^^m" ^-f"*!-^* " ^o present medical opinion regarding alcohol 
 and alcoholic beverages, we, the undersigned, 
 think it desirable to issue the following short statement on the 
 subject — a statement which we believe represents the opinions 
 of the leading clinical teachers as well as of the great majority 
 of medical practitioners. 
 
 " Recognising that, in prescribing alcohol, the requirements 
 of the individual must be the governing rule, we are convinced 
 of the correctness of the opinion so long and generally held, 
 that in disease alcohol is a rapid and trustworthy restorative. 
 In many cases it may be truly described as life-preserving, 
 owing to the power to sustain cardiac and nervous energy, 
 wliilc protecting the wasting nitrogenous tissues. 
 
 "As an article of diet we hold that the universal belief of 
 civilised mankind that the moderate use of alcoholic beverages 
 is, for adults, usually beneficial, is amply justified. 
 
 " Wc deplore the evils arising from the abuse of alcoholic 
 beverages. But it is obvious that there is nothing, however 
 beneficial, which does not by excess become injurious." 
 
 T. McCall Anderson, M.D., 
 
 Regius Professor of Medicine, University of Glasgow. 
 Alfred G. Barrs. 
 
 William H. Bennett, K.C.V.O., F.R.C.S. 
 James Crichton-Browne. 
 W. E. Dixon. 
 
 Dyce Duckworth, M.D., LL.D. 
 T. K. (;iynn. 
 
 W. R. (iowers, M.I)., F.R.S. 
 W. I). Halliburton, M.D., LL.D., I'.R.C.P., F.R.S., 
 
 Professor of I'liysiology, King's College, London.
 
 53 
 
 . Jonathan Hutchinson. 
 Robert Hutchison. 
 Edmund Owen, LL.D., F.R.C.S. 
 P. H. Pye-Smith. 
 
 Fred. T. Roberts, M.D., B.Sc, F.R.C.P. 
 Edgcombe Venning, F.R.C.S. 
 
 This manifesto, on its appearance, created dismay in the 
 teetotal camp, and has perturbed it ever since. As a conse- 
 quence, they are continually vilifying it, and incidentally 
 circulate false statements as to its origin. They say, for example, 
 that it was drawn up by a layman. This is false. The original 
 draft was the work of a Bradford medical practitioner, and 
 practically each one of the signatories took a hand in the 
 correction of • the draft. A more professional document, 
 therefore, could not be imagined. Nor is it true that the 
 original suggestion of the manifesto came from a layman. 
 It came from one of the signatories. 
 
 It is also said that the draft was hawked round for doctors' 
 signatures for a long period — some say six months. This 
 again, is untrue. It was decided, in the first instance, to confine 
 the signatures to twelve leading doctors of hospital rank, but 
 this left out so many men whose position entitled them to sign 
 that this number was a little exceeded ; but no attempt was 
 made to get a crowd. The whole business of drafting the 
 document and sending it round to the signatories (fresh drafts 
 each time that an alteration was made by one of the signatories) 
 took about six weeks. 
 
 This manifesto is a striking confirmation of what Sir James 
 
 Paget, F.R.C.S., F.R.S., had said some years earlier ("The 
 
 Alcohol Question," p. 20) : — 
 
 Sir James " My study makes me as sure as I would 
 
 Paget. g.^gj. venture to be on any such question that 
 
 there is not yet any evidence nearly sufficient 
 
 to make it probable that a moderate habitual use of alcoholic 
 
 drinks is generally or even to many persons injurious ; and 
 
 that there are sufficient reasons for believing that such an 
 
 habitual use is on the whole and generally beneficial." 
 
 Mr. R. Brudenell Carter, F.R.C.S., wrote in the same book 
 (p. 191) :— 
 
 " While I fully admit that there are many 
 Mr. R. Bru- who can support vigorous life without alcohol, 
 denell Carter. I nevertheless affirm, alike from my own experi- 
 ence and from that of others, that there are 
 some, I do not pretend to say how many, to whom it is a neces- 
 sity, if they are to exert the full measure of their powers." 
 
 One of the signatories of the Lancet manifesto. Sir James
 
 54 
 
 Crichton-Browne, in proposing the toast of " Science " at the 
 annual dinner of the Medico-Psychological 
 ^Crichton^ Association, held at the Whitehall Rooms, 
 Browne. London, on July 26th, 1907, said : — 
 
 " They had at that table many of the highest 
 authorities in the country on the alcohol question. Medical 
 superintendents of lunatic asyhims saw much of the evil of 
 alcohol, were strenuous advocates of temperance, and had 
 supplied to the teetotallers some of the strongest arguments. 
 He thought, therefore, it would be interesting to ascertain how 
 far they adopted the extreme views on the alcohol question 
 now being promulgated, and with the kind assistance of the 
 manager he had had statistics prepared. There were at that 
 table eighty-four members of the Association, and of them 
 just 5 or 6 per cent, had declined alcohol altogether. All the 
 rest — or 94 per cent. — had partaken of alcohol in some form, 
 a large majority in several different forms. He dined a fort- 
 night ago at the table of Sir Andrew Noble with eighteen of the 
 leading men of science of the day, from the venerable Lord 
 Kelvin downwards, and not one of them declined alcohol. 
 These were facts, and in view of such facts it was a farce, or an 
 obsession, or a gross hyperbole, to speak of alcohol as a deadly 
 poison. Those who declared alcohol to be a deadly poison 
 should also state that we constantly carry about in our bodies 
 more deadly poisons or toxins. But these human poisons 
 were harmless — nay, beneficial — as long as they were kept in 
 their right places, and our great aim should be to keep alcohol 
 its right place also." 
 
 Here are some further views of the same eminent physician : 
 
 " No other drug can satisfactorily take the place of alcohol, 
 and the doctor who has laid it aside has in some measure 
 crippled himself in his combat with disease. Mankind has 
 come to know that alcohol does very often whet a failing 
 appetite, spur on a dilatory stomach, sustain a flagging heart, 
 check wasting of the body, invoke sleep, numb acute pain, 
 and restore a sense of well-being when that has been lost." — 
 Birmingham Daily Gazette, May 29th, 1906. 
 
 " I am not i>rcpared to join the philanthropists in a hurry in 
 deprecating the reasonable use of that which I regard as, under 
 projH'r conditions, a wholesome food, a social cement, and a 
 powerful alleviator of human suffering. ... As far as I 
 am able to judge, the balance of laboratory experiments of an 
 unequivocal description is heavily in favour of folk-lore in this 
 matter, and vindicates the claim of alcohol to be classed as a 
 true aliment in health and an indispensable remedy in disease. 
 It is preposterous to designate a deadly poison an agent
 
 55 
 
 so demonstrably benign in its effects when properly employed. 
 Those civilised races in which the consumption of 
 ilcohol per head has been largest have had the lowest death 
 ate. Doubtless many factors have contributed to this, but 
 alcohol must not be ignored." — Letter to The Throne, August 
 24th, 1907. 
 
 " The well-to-do classes, who get their regular meals and a 
 palatable, well-cooked, and varied diet, can dispense with 
 alcoholic beverages with little or no inconvenience, but poor 
 people, who have to work hard, whose food is meagre, mono- 
 tonous, unappetising, and badly prepared, are apt to lose 
 energy and productive power if cut off from their customary 
 potations. For those on a low level of nutrition alcohol of the 
 right kind and in moderate doses is an easily assimilable 
 food that helps to rapid recuperation. It quickly supplies 
 heat and vigour, warms up the blood, as the common expression 
 is, protects the nitrogenous tissues, and makes the subject 
 capable of an effort superior to that which alimentation without 
 alcohol would enable him to put forth. In special emergencies 
 during the strain of overwork alcohol will for a time impart 
 fresh vigour to a man and help him to surmount difficulties. 
 Anyone who has witnessed the rolling of an armour plate would 
 not grudge a glass of beer to the men who have been engaged 
 in that cyclopean and sudoriferous task. A sense of depriva- 
 tion or discontent is not likely to speed men up at their work." — 
 Letter to Morning Post, April 13th, 1915. 
 
 " Even the most stalwart medical opponents of alcohol 
 have had to invoke its help in the presence of disease. The 
 late Sir Benjamin Ward Richardson, whose earnest advocacy 
 of total abstinence is well known, and who inherited the 
 Trevelyan Cellar, used to prescribe alcohol for his patients. 
 Dr. W. B. Carpenter, that great pillar of teetotalism whose 
 prize essay did so much for the cause, told me when visiting 
 me in the year 1873 that after long years of total abstinence 
 he found as life advanced and infirmity set in that two glasses 
 of sherry a day did him good, and enabled him to go on with 
 his work. Mr. Ernest Hart, the instigator of the medical 
 declaration against alcohol, I once saw swallow three ounces 
 of brandy neat, which he had found, he said, to be the only 
 remedy for attacks of bilious sick-headache from which he 
 periodically suffered. 
 
 " The chief differences of view amongst medical men as to 
 alcohol as a medicine have, I believe, reference to the frequency 
 of the conditions in which it is required, and to the relative 
 place which should be assigned to it in a certain class of 
 medicinal agents. But it is interesting to note that almost 
 every practitioner finds it to be of value in that particular
 
 56 
 
 department of the healing art in which he is himself engaged. 
 Even in special departments, where we should least expect to 
 find it serviceable, its utility has been attested. Thus 
 Dr. Gustav Braun, of Moscow, was at one time accustomed to 
 lose no less than 45 per cent, of the eyes on which he operated 
 for cataract in hospital, that is to say in badly nourished 
 Russian peasants. At length, after trying many expedients, 
 including the use of quinine and other tonics, he administered 
 a dose of brandy or sherry to every patient immediately after 
 operation, repeating it twice a day for two or three days. 
 The result of this plan was, after a year's trial, to reduce the 
 number of cases in which the eye was totally lost from 45 to 
 6 per cent., with an additional 3 per cent, of imperfect 
 recoveries. — "What We Owe to Alcohol." — True Temperance 
 Monograph (pp. 46 and 47). 
 
 " None of the great masters of medicine and surgery in 
 modern times, much less in ancient, have joined in the outcry 
 against alcohol, or have despised its aid in the practice of their 
 calling . . . Lord Lister, one of the greatest benefactors 
 of his species, reared in the Society of Friends, ordered wine 
 for his patients when he thought it needful, and took wine 
 himself. He told me that in his later years he could not 
 comfortably get through a dinner party without a little wine. 
 Sir William Jenner, that accomplished clinician, although 
 devoted to tea, of which he partook without detriment 
 three or four times a day, also indulged in wine, and used it 
 skilfully in his practice. Sir Andrew Clark, a medical phil- 
 osopher inclined to stoicism and at one time denunciatory of 
 alcohol, modified his views, and in his mature years sought 
 refuge from some of the little worries of life in a glass of 
 champagne with dinner. Sir William Broadbent, that 
 sagacious practitioner, adhered to the old custom of taking a 
 glass of port after dinner and used alcohol as an indispensable 
 tool in his art " {Ih., pp. 50 and 51). 
 
 Another of the signatories of the Lancet manifesto, Sir 
 
 Dyce Duckworth, was of the same opinion six years later, 
 
 when, in a lecture delivered before the 
 
 Sir Dyce Medical Institute of Liverpool, on November 
 
 Duckworth. ()th, 1913, on " Some Requirements for 
 
 Modern CUnical Teaching " (reported in the 
 
 Lancet, of November 22nd, 1913) he said : — 
 
 " I would illustrate the superiority of clinical acumen to 
 laboratory research by a reference to the teaching of the 
 physiologist in respect of the effects of alcohol as he observes 
 them from ])roceeding to poison certain small animals with 
 this agent. He declares it to be toxic in any degree for all 
 the tissues of thf body. As clinicians we have learned to
 
 57 
 
 value it both as a food and a valuable therapeutic aid for 
 certain conditions of disease. We claim no scientific authority 
 for its use, but we are convinced of the benefits derived from it 
 when appropriately employed. ... I have yet to learn 
 that any lesions specifically attributable to the use of alcoholic 
 liquors have ever been noted in the necropsies of persons who 
 have led temperate lives, and employed such articles in strict 
 moderation." 
 
 Another signatory of the Lancet manifesto. Dr. W. E. Dixon, 
 
 Lecturer in Pharmacology, Cambridge, has also confirmed his 
 
 earlier statement. Speaking at the annual meeting of the 
 
 _ „, ^ True Temperance Association on Tulv ist. 
 Dr. W. E, 1 -J ^ ^ 
 
 Dixon. 1910. he said :— 
 
 " In America there is a Wesleyan University 
 which provided funds for the investigation of the action of 
 alcohol on a very extensive scale. A man was required to 
 live in a special room or calorimeter about half the size of this 
 raised platform for some two or three weeks. He took with 
 him into this chamber whatever he would be likely to require 
 for that time. He lived there on a fixed diet and everything 
 concerning his metabolism was estimated ; exactly how much 
 food he took in, his total intake and output, the gases which 
 he passed off through his lungs, the heat lost from the body, 
 were all carefully measured, and he was in a state in which 
 the daily energy he obtained from his food was exactly equal 
 to the daily energy lost, a condition we call nitrogenous 
 equilibrium. His weight was therefore necessarily constant. 
 If now a little of his food, something from his starch, sugar, 
 or meat, were taken from his diet, he immediately lost 
 weight ; but if this amount of food was replaced by alcohol 
 in equivalent energy-producing amounts, everything went on 
 exactly as before, and there was no loss of weight. So that 
 we have these facts. First, that alcohol is oxidised com- 
 pletely in the body, and secondly, that it is oxidised in such 
 a way that it can replace ordinary starch or sugar. The 
 third fact to which I would draw attention is even more 
 remarkable. If a piece of paper is burnt, the oxidation 
 occurs very rapidly, much heat is evolved and most of the 
 carbon goes off as carbonic acid gas. When a little sugar is 
 burnt in our organism, we do not oxidise it in that way ; the 
 burning, though of the same nature, is very slow, and the 
 sugar passes through a number of changes into simpler and 
 simpler bodies, the last one, as in the case of the paper, 
 being carbon dioxide which passes out from our lungs. One 
 of the stages in the oxidation through which that sugar 
 passes normally in our body is alcohol. If a little sugar is 
 added to some fresh living muscle juice the sugar ferments
 
 58 
 
 just as if some yeast had been added to it. Now we do not 
 have ferments in our muscles for no purpose, so we may 
 safely conclude that alcohol is one of the products of normal 
 metabolism in the body. . . The conclusion then at which 
 we have arrived and which is I believe the one approved by all 
 pharmacologists is, that alcohol in moderation cannot be 
 regarded as in any sense a poison, but it is on the contrary a 
 food because it yields to the body useful energy." 
 
 Dr. Robert Park, in his book, " The Case for Alcohol," 
 published in 1909, says : — 
 
 " The averment, therefore, that alcohol is a poison is only 
 true relatively. It is not true of the stimulant 
 
 Dr. Robert dosage. It is true of it as a narcotic, in 
 Park. narcotic dosage. But the same averment can 
 
 be made of everything else, either in the outer 
 environment of which a man partakes, in any way, by lungs 
 or stomach, or in the inner environment of which the general 
 tissues partake for the needs of organic harmony. If we 
 except tripsin and amylopsin, ferments only produced when 
 they are needed, there is probably no glandular secretion, 
 from ptyalin to adrenalin, which is not, even in minute doses 
 of over-supply, a deadly poison. Notwithstanding that many 
 ailments are due rather to an under than an over-production 
 of them. So the objection to the use of alcohol because in 
 over-dosage it is a poison, is not only futile, but stupid (pp. 21 
 and 22). 
 
 Dr. J. Starke, an eminent German physiologist, in his 
 book, " Alcohol : The Sanction of its Use," says : — 
 
 " The alcohol of alcoholic drinks does not of itself possess 
 
 the property of inducing persons to take ever- 
 
 Dr. J. Starke, increasing amounts. Furthermore, it is easy 
 
 for any healthy person to restrict his use of 
 
 alcohol within the bounds of moderation." (p. 9.) 
 
 Dr. Oakley, J. P., of Halifax, speaking at a meeting of the 
 
 Halifax branch of the Church of England Temperance Society, 
 
 on ()ct(jbcr 29th, 1910, as reported in the Halifax Courier, of 
 
 October 31st, 1910, said that — : 
 
 Z^." , " Thougli he was a life abstainer, he did 
 
 Encomium, ""t side with the extreme section. He did 
 
 not believe that alcohol was a deadly poison 
 
 which tlicy could well do without. He could say from his 
 
 fifty years' medical experience that alcohol was a wonderful 
 
 dietetic, and he knew wliat valuable assistance alcohol could 
 
 give to medical men. If every human being was born into the 
 
 world perfectly lieaKliy, lived ])erfectly healtliy and cleanly 
 
 lives, then tlic world I'mld do without alcoliol. Tliere were
 
 59 
 
 persons, however, who could Hve very much better with a 
 modicum of it." 
 
 Dr. Max Herz in a paper deahng with " Luxuries as Remedies 
 in Cardiac Diseases " (reported in The Medical 
 tnd\hl -^^,f ^' °^ September 21st, 1910) said :— 
 Heart. " C)f all so-called luxuries, alcohol, above all, 
 
 is indispensable at the bedside. 
 
 " Alcohol shows itself to be not only a momentary stimiilant, 
 but when the directions given are followed it acts for a longer 
 period as a tonic. In this form it is an excellent vehicle for 
 easily-digested foods. 
 
 " Very frequently alcohol will perform extraordinarily good 
 service in the treatment of mental disturbance. 
 
 " As a hypnotic also in cardiac cases alcohol is to be preferred 
 to many of the usual preparations. 
 
 " Luxuries may largely take on the part of curative agents. 
 This is an advantage, especially in the case of cardiac diseases, 
 when the latter can be replaced by the former. In this way 
 the heaping up of medicines that is often so burdensome may 
 be avoided, material is brought to the organism for which it 
 has an instinctive inclination, the effects of which are better 
 known than those of any medicine that can be continued for 
 years without doing mischief, and which are of inestimable 
 value so much the more for the sick than for the healthy 
 individual, inasmuch as by them a gleam of sunshine of 
 happiness, however pale it may be, is cast on to the sombre 
 tints of everyday life." 
 
 Dr. F. M. Sandwith, M.D., F.R.C.P., Gresham Professor of 
 Physics, in the course of a series of four Gresham Lectures 
 delivered in May, 1912, said : — 
 
 " Alcohol has a temporary stimulating effect on the circula- 
 tion, increasing the frequency of the heart beats, especially 
 when taken in a concentrated form, and for this purpose it is 
 an invaluable medicine in cases of shock, faintness, or heart 
 failure, when the heart requires stimulating to increased 
 action." 
 
 Dr. Charles A. Mercier, M.D., F.R.C.P., Lecturer on In- 
 sanity at the Charing Cross Hospital Medical School, in an 
 inaugural address delivered before the Midland 
 Medical Society on October 31st, 1912, and 
 Dr. Mercier. reported in the Lancet, of November 30th, 
 
 1912, said : — 
 " Alcohol has the power to unlock the store of energy that 
 exists in the brain, and to render available, for immediate 
 expenditure, energy that without its use would remain in 
 store, unavailable for our immediate needs.
 
 6o 
 
 " In further corroboration of my thesis that the effect of 
 moderate doses of alcohol is to stimulate the mental faculties 
 of those who possess mental faculties, and stimulate those 
 faculties which some think the highest, such as imagination, 
 fancy, picturesque imagery — the artistic faculties as we may 
 call them — I point to the fact that there has never been one 
 distinguished originator in any branch of art who did not 
 take alcohol, at least in moderation, and many have taken 
 it, alas ! in excess. It is the fact, indisputable if lament- 
 able, that it is the great nations, the victorious nations, the 
 progressive nations, the nations that are in the van of 
 civilisation, that are the drinking nations. I don't say they 
 are great because they drink, but I do say that this dis- 
 poses of the argument that a drinking nation is necessarily a 
 decadent nation. 
 
 " A world of total abstainers might be a decorous world, 
 a virtuous world, a world perhaps a little too conscious of 
 its own merits ; but there is no reason to suppose that it 
 would be an uncontentious or unprejudiced world, or a 
 world from which exaggeration of statement, intemperance 
 in speech, or intolerance of opinion would be banished ; and 
 there is some evidence to make us anxious lest it should be 
 a drab, inartistic, undecorated world ; a world without 
 poetry, without music, without painting, without romance ; 
 utterly destitute of humour ; taking sadly what pleasures 
 it allowed itself." 
 
 In a letter to the Times, of April loth, 1915, the same 
 authority wrote : — ■ 
 
 " A large proportion of our people of all classes not only 
 never take too much, but also find the moderate amount they 
 do take keeps them in better health, enables them to digest 
 their food better, to sleep better, and to do more work than 
 if they went without. There is no just comparison to be made 
 between the effects of vodka or absinthe and the effects of 
 sound beer or light wines. Unless he has some idiosyncrasy, 
 a man who is engaged in strenuous and laborious muscular 
 exertion is refreslied and re-invigorated, when fatigue begins, 
 by a glass of beer, and is better able to continue his labour ; 
 and generally, tlie supreme value of a dose of alcohol in 
 enabling a man in an emergency to get the last ounce of energy 
 out of himself is too well established to be contested. Labora- 
 tory experiments, conducted under highly artificial conditions, 
 and often with a determination to arrive at a foregone con- 
 clusion, are not trustwortliy guides to practice under working 
 conditions." 
 
 In his monograpli " 'V\\v Intemperance of Total Absti-
 
 6i 
 
 iience," published by the True Temperance Association in 
 December, 1916, Dr. C. A. Mercier said : — 
 
 " The digestive value of alcohol is only one instance of its 
 power of opening the store of energy and letting some out to 
 be utilised. Let us take another illustration. Many people 
 are familiar with the properties of champagne, and more, 
 perhaps, with those of ginger beer and lemonade. Those who 
 have studied the manners and customs of these beverages know 
 that when first poured out, they effervesce freely, but after a 
 time they go flat, and are much less palatable. But the fact 
 that bubbles of gas no longer rise spontaneously does not mean 
 that no gas is contained in them. All that would come out 
 spontaneously is come and gone, but we can get more out if 
 we add an appropriate liberator. Drop some powdered sugar 
 into the glass and see what happens. Immediately a swarm 
 of bubbles rises and breaks on the surface. Just in the same 
 way, the energy that accumulates in our brain during the 
 night spouts out and froths over when the cork of sleep is 
 drawn ; but towards the end of the day the gas becomes spent 
 and exhausted. The bubbles are few, and rise languidly. 
 The liquor that was so brisk and sparkling is become flat and 
 stale, and to extricate a new spurt of energy we must drop 
 some sugar into the golden bowl. What we use for the 
 purpose is, indeed, not plain sugar, but altered sugar — in 
 fact, fermented sugar. We take a little alcohol, and in a few 
 minutes the flat liquor begins to fizz again. The energy that 
 was locked up is set free — the fatigue is no longer felt— body 
 and mind are invigorated — the task that was insurmountable 
 becomes easy. 
 
 " In some cases, to some persons, at some times, and in some 
 quantities, alcohol is pernicious ; but I should not pride myself 
 on my intelligence if on this account I was blind to its advan- 
 tages in other cases. I think that food is good for everyone, 
 in moderation, and when they are hungry, but I do not on this 
 account say that it is good for a man to eat till he bursts ; 
 nor do I say that because some people over-eat themselves, 
 therefore no one ought to be allowed in any circumstances to 
 touch food. There seems to me to be a want of logic some- 
 where in this reasoning, but my friends the teetotaflers do not 
 recognise these subtle distinctions . 
 
 " There is plenty of evidence that alcohol has the power I 
 ascribe to it of liberating our reserves of energy. One fact 
 in its favour I have already adduced. It is only in very 
 exceptional cases that alcohol is taken in the morning. It is 
 not then needed, for then, after the recuperation of sleep, 
 the outflow of energy is at its maximum and needs no rein- 
 forcement. It is when the exertions of the day have depleted
 
 62 
 
 our store of energy that we tind the hberating effect of alcohol 
 is potent and so advantageous. It is customary for medical 
 abstainers to issue invitations to medical men to attend a non- 
 alcoholic feast at the annual meetings of the British Medical 
 Association. This non-alcoholic banquet is for the encourage- 
 ment and advocacy of the cult of total abstinence; and it is very 
 significant that it always takes the form of a breakfast. It is 
 held the first thing in the morning The abstainers are 
 wise in their own generation. We may presume that they 
 recognise the stimulating effect of alcohol, and therefore 
 arrange their non-alcoholic banquet at a time of day when 
 the stimulus of alcohol is not needed and its absence is not 
 felt. At this orgy of tea and coffee the speeches are not, as 
 far as my recollection serves me, much more dull, nor is the 
 audience much more bored, than they are at the dinner, 
 which takes place in the evening, and at which alcohol is 
 served ; but what the funereal gloom of a teetotal public 
 dinner would be, the Medical Temperance Association has 
 wisely not attempted to test. 
 
 " Is it not clear that if alcohol has this power of 
 enabling us to draw upon our reserve of energy, and to execute 
 tasks that wdthout it would be insurmountable, we have in it 
 an agent that may be of the greatest possible service in grave 
 emergencies ? And although it is open to abuse — as what 
 useful agent is not ? — -yet upon occasion it is most valuable 
 and precious ; and it is foolish to revile and discard it because 
 a few use it excessively and injuriously. But if alcohol does 
 act in the way I describe, and does enable us to draw upon our 
 reserves, then will it not leave the nervous system more 
 depleted of energy, more emptied of its proper store, more 
 exhausted, than if we had not taken it ? Undoubtedly it 
 will ; and therefore after taking it we shall need more rest and 
 more sleep to replenish our reserves and re-stock our store of 
 energy. But in this matter alcohol provides its own remedy, 
 for whatever its vices and dangers, no one can deny that a 
 sufficient dose of alcohol is a most effective soporific. In 
 states of exhaustion it is the most effectual and the best 
 soporific we possess." 
 
 Sir Thomas Clouston, M.D., LL.D., in delivering the fifth 
 
 Norman Kerr Memorial Lecture, at Edinburgh, 
 
 Alcohol iij November, 1913, said : — 
 
 l^g'j, "In tackling the psychology of alcohol, 
 
 one of the first questions that occurred 
 
 to a medico-psychologist was a historical one — what 
 
 liad been the effect of alcohol on tlie brains, mind, and 
 
 conduct of tlic men wlio in their lives had exhibited 
 
 the supniiiit (luahtics of human nature ? Though this
 
 63 
 
 particular point had not come out in all the biographies of 
 such men, profuse as had been the details related in their 
 lives, yet they knew enough to form reasonably correct 
 conclusions in the case of some of them. Taking Alexander 
 the Great, Socrates, Moses, Solon, Julius Caesar, St. Paul, 
 Mahomet, Francis Bacon, Shakespeare, Goethe, Napoleon 
 Bonaparte, and Darwin — those men being of different races, 
 living in different ages of the world, all strongly influencing 
 its history, and certainly representing the best that evolution 
 had been able to do for men. Alcohol was known to all of 
 them, and was in common use in their times. None of them 
 except Mahomet abstained from its use, and none but he laid 
 down any definite rules against it." 
 
 The extent to which alcoholic liquors may help to resist 
 disease is illustrated in the following extracts from a letter 
 
 written by Dr. H. Lyon-Smith to the Lancet, 
 Alcohol Qf October loth, 1914 :— 
 phylactic. " ^^^ ^^ ^^^ arguments against the use of 
 
 alcohol even medicinally, often quoted by 
 scientific temperance lecturers, is the statement that alcohol 
 inhibits phagocytosis, thereby impairing the first line of 
 defence against the infections. I have never discovered the 
 experimental evidence upon which this statement is made, 
 and about five years ago I did some research work on my own 
 account, to ascertain its accuracy or otherwise. . . . 
 The experiments, so far as they went, showed clearly that 
 large doses of alcohol {e.g., the equivalent of 10 oz. for an 
 adult of 10 St.) destroyed the phagocytic action of the blood 
 upon all the common pathogenic bacteria used in my experi- 
 ments (pneumococci, B. coli, streptococci, and B. influenzae), 
 but that moderate doses (2 oz.) distinctly increased phagocytic 
 action against these organisms. This confirmed conclusions 
 which I had come to in clinical observations spread over 
 twenty years of active practice, and I have met many able 
 practitioners who have agreed with me on this point. 
 Many apparently healthy people are unwittingly carriers of 
 pathogenic bacteria, such as various types of influenza bacilli, 
 pneumococci, the large family of streptococci, and the B. coli 
 group. These only need some depressing factor in the shape 
 of danger, hunger, damp, and cold to lose their normal 
 resistance to the germs, and fall an easy prey to acute infec- 
 tions which may assume the form of influenzal fever, 
 rheumatism, pneumonia, bronchitis, or septicaemia. When 
 numbers are herded together severe epidemics may easily 
 arise from such a focus, and a virus which has suddenly taken 
 on a greater degree of virulence spreads very rapidly. I 
 have not the slightest doubt that in the first stages of most
 
 64 
 
 of this group of cases moderate doses of alcohol are valuable 
 in aiding the natural resistance of blood and tissues." . . . 
 
 Sir Frederick Treves is frequently quoted by the teetotallers 
 as a supporter of total abstinence, but his name appeared at 
 the bottom of the following bulletin, in which it was admitted 
 that stimulants were necessary to restore His Majesty the King 
 to health after his accident in France : — 
 
 Buckingham Palace, 
 
 December 13th, 1915. 
 
 " We are happy to report that the King has so far 
 recovered from the grave accident of October 28th as to be 
 able to resume work with certain limitations. 
 
 " The King has lost seriously in weight, and until a 
 normal state of health is attained it is essential that His 
 Majesty should avoid any cause of fatigue. 
 
 " It has been necessary on medical grounds that the 
 King should take a little stimulant daily during his con- 
 valescence. 
 
 " As soon as the King's health is quite restored. His 
 Majesty will resume that total abstinence which he has 
 imposed upon himself for public reasons. 
 
 " Frederick Treves. 
 " Bertrand Dawson." 
 
 THE ARMY AND NAVY RUM RATION. 
 
 The announcement in the early days of the war that a 
 large quantity of rum had been sent to France for the use of 
 the troops gave rise to an acute controversy. The teetotallers 
 made a great outcry and exerted themselves to the utmost in 
 an endeavour to induce the authorities to deprive the soldiers 
 of this valuable and comforting stimulant. The soldiers 
 themselves were highly and rightly indignant at this attempt 
 to deprive them of their rum, and many extracts from letters 
 in which they testified to the benefits of the food-stimulant 
 appeared in the press. One or two teetotal doctors took the 
 matter up from their point of view in the medical press, and 
 they were effectively answered by their more rational pro- 
 f(^ssional brethren, as the f(jllowing extracts from letters wiU 
 show : — 
 
 Dr. Josiah Oldficld, in the British Medical Journal, of 
 I'ebruary 27th, 1915, wrote : — 
 
 " The question of giving a small dose of rum to men who 
 are exjxjsed to extreme wet and cold in the trenches is not to
 
 65 
 
 be answered by the accuracy of rifle shooting tests under 
 entirely different conditions. If a man is shivering with 
 cold his shooting will be so bad that any stimulant which 
 causes skin warmth will improve his shooting, in spite of all 
 charts and curves that are drawn up to the contrary under 
 different conditions. 
 
 " One of the great dangers of an extreme chill is to stop 
 skin action, and to throw such a burden upon the other great 
 excretory organs that serious organic mischief results. A 
 dose of rum (in hot milk by preference) tends to set up skin 
 action, and therefore under suitable conditions may rightly 
 be recommended by the Army medical authorities." 
 
 Dr. E. Musgrave Woodman, writing in the British Medical 
 Journal, of March 6th, 1915, mentioned that he had spent 
 six months as an officer of the R.A.M.C. in France, and went 
 on to say : — 
 
 "In the firing line there is no substitute for alcohol. It 
 may be given or withheld, but there is nothing else. 
 I would recall the words of the Earl of Albemarle on Waterloo : 
 ' Just before it began the regiment filed past a big tubful of 
 gin, and each officer and man had a potful of liquor given to 
 him. Heavy rain had soaked the troops to the skin, and no 
 fermented liquor I have ever drunk was so delicious as that 
 tin pot full of schnapps.' But they won Waterloo ! " 
 
 Dr. C. A. Mercier, in the British Medical Journal, of March 
 13th, 1915, wrote : — 
 
 " I am permitted to quote from the letter of a Captain, 
 R.A.M.C, who has been good enough to tell me his experience. 
 ' I am practically a teetotaller,' he says, ' and I loathe rum, 
 and yet on one occasion I was just done to the world on the 
 Mons retreat, but a tot of rum carried me on to my destination 
 (doubtless all its dreadful effects came on afterwards, hut it 
 got me to my destination).' . . . This saving grace of 
 alcohol does not seem to be recognised, and is certainly not 
 sufficiently appreciated." 
 
 Dr. Rawdon Wood, M.D., D.P.H., etc., in the British 
 Medical Journal, of March 13th, 1915, wrote : — 
 
 " There is direct evidence to show that under the existing 
 conditions of trench warfare in \\dnter the rum ration is 
 beneficial, and a great comfort to those who receive it, even 
 if it does have its disadvantages." 
 
 Major McAdam Eccles, of St. Bartholomew's Hospital, 
 speaking at a meeting of the Royal Courts of Justice and 
 Legal Temperance Societies, said : — 
 
 " Some people were exceedingly angry because the rum 
 
 (598) E
 
 66 
 
 ration was allowed, and talked and WTote utter nonsense on 
 the subject. He should like some of them to go into the 
 trenches. Then they would find that the rum ration was an 
 absolute necessity, because nothing else could be got to take 
 its place." {Daily Telegraph, March 17th, 1915.) 
 
 " Considerable commotion was caused among prohibitionists 
 when, at a meeting in support of prohibition during the war 
 and demobihsation, held last evening at Egham, . General 
 Sir Edward Hutton, who presided, said he favoured rum 
 rations for our soldiers. 
 
 " There was much booing, but the general declared that the 
 objectors did not understand what it meant to go through 
 six campaigns as he had done and to march all night on an 
 empty stomach." [Nottingham Evening Post, March 28th, 
 1917.) 
 
 OPINIONS OF TRAINERS AND ATHLETES. 
 
 Teetotallers have declared that athletes, while in training, 
 invariably abstain from alcoholic beverages. Mr. H. B. R. 
 Clarke, of Radlett, Herts, a member of the True Temperance 
 Association, had reason to doubt the truth of this assump- 
 tion, and made some inquiries which have produced conclusive 
 evidence that the vast majority of trainers and athletes not 
 only do not abstain, but actually regard alcoholic beverages 
 as a valuable aid in training. The following are a few of the 
 expert opinions collected by this gentleman : — 
 
 Harry Andrews, one of England's greatest trainers, who 
 was considered a first-class all-round athlete in his day, 
 writes : "I have always found beer beneficial to a man when 
 training if taken in moderation. Three half pints a day is 
 what I recommend to all men whom I train ; should I find a 
 man a bit stale I order him an extra half-pint at lunch time, 
 and ease him in his work for two or three days. The following 
 are a few of the men I have trained and who took beer — 
 W. G. George, Montague Holbein, W. Howes, G. Lamer, 
 G. Cummings, W. Griffin, T. Davis, F. Shorland, J. W. Morton, 
 A. L. Read, E. Hale, and H. Hutchins. They are all mixed 
 record breakers and champions. I sliould say 90 per cent, 
 take beer." 
 
 Professor Arthur Dale, Instructor to H.M. Forces and to 
 members of the Royal Family, trainer of many winners of 
 the officers' and non-commissioned officers' middle, light, and 
 heavy-weiglit l)()xing competitions, writes : " During training 
 I always used to allow my men a pint of beer or wine a day 
 according t"- what they desired — in fact, in my own training
 
 67 
 
 experience I always drank beer or wine. For instance, in 
 one case I left off for six weeks, and it so thoroughly injured 
 my constitution that I had to fall back to champagne to get 
 ready for my match, so you see what alcohol can do. My 
 candid opinion is this — to allow men stimulants is the finest 
 thing a trainer can do." 
 
 Alfred A. Shrubb, the world's greatest pedestrian and holder 
 of the world's championships from one to twelve miles, says 
 in his book on " Running and Cross-country running," page 7 : 
 " In the face of the teetotallers I have recommended an 
 occasional glass of old ale, and I am firmly of the impression 
 that the athlete who indulges in an occasional glass of this 
 will, other things being equal, derive greater benefits thereby 
 than the man who preserves and adheres to rigid teetotalism." 
 
 J. W. Morton, four years (1904-5-6-7) sprint champion, 
 and Canadian champion (1905), writes : — 
 
 " With regard to the use of beer whilst training, I may say 
 that during my training, which extended over several years, 
 I always drank at least three half pints of beer (a day), and 
 my experience was that I greatly benefited by doing so. The 
 idea that all athletes totally abstain whilst training is really 
 funny. I can assure you that a great majority, I should think 
 about 90 per cent., partake of alcoholic beverages, and to 
 find a teetotaller in the front rank of athletes is a rare thing." 
 
 Thos. E. Hammond, the famous Stock Exchange walker 
 and long-distance walking champion, holder of London to 
 Brighton walking record, writes : " The best answer I can give 
 you is that not only during the whole of my training for 
 various contests, but during the whole of my Hfe, my chief 
 beverage has been beer." 
 
 Harry Vardon, open golf champion, 1896-8-9, 1903-11, 
 American champion, 1900, German champion, 191 1, writes : 
 " Well, I must confess I do hke to have my glass of beer 
 even when training, and I am quite sure it does me good. 
 Of course, you have to take all these things in moderation 
 always, but I don't think I could play on teetotal drink at 
 all." 
 
 Ernest Barry, the world's champion sculler, writes : "It 
 is all according who the man is, and what he has been used 
 to. I, myself, being of the greyhound type, found beer a 
 necessity whilst training. I tried the teetotal business once 
 and could not stay, so I fell back on my stout. I have as 
 much as one and a half pints for mid-day and one pint at 
 night for supper, and if I feel run down I double the dose." 
 
 W. H. Hedges, Midland amateur heavy-weight champion 
 boxer, writes : "In my opinion, alcohol, taken in strict 
 (598) E 2
 
 68 
 
 moderation of course, is beneficial rather than otherwise to 
 anyone training for the more strenuous branches of athletics. 
 It entirely depends upon the individual, but it necessarily 
 follows that when a man begins to work harder he needs more 
 nourishment, and therefore, if he is accustomed to taking 
 alcohol, he should continue to do so." 
 
 Alec Nelson, holder of i,ooo yards record, coach to A.A.A. 
 and British Olympic team, trainer to Cambridge University 
 and Royal Fusiliers, writes : — 
 
 " I am a great believer in the use of beer whilst training. 
 My twenty years' experience teaches me that it is the one 
 beverage that is always ordered track athletes in moderation, 
 say, one to three half -pints daily." 
 
 Arthur A. Chase, champion long distance cyclist and holder 
 of numerous records, indulges in both beer and tobacco while 
 training, and has " never found any detrimental effects." 
 
 It is also of interest to note that the Oxford crew who put 
 up such a splendid fight in 19 13, and won at the post, had a 
 pint of India pale ale prescribed as part of their daily training 
 diet. 
 
 Captain Webb during his great smm took alcohol on nine 
 occasions (beer and brandy), as shown by the log of the 
 lugger which accompanied him. 
 
 SHOOTING AND ALCOHOL. 
 
 It is often alleged by teetotallers that the consumption of 
 alcoholic beverages adversely affects shooting. To test this 
 allegation the True Temperance Association, in 1915, instituted 
 some shooting experiments at miniature rifle ranges. Thirty- 
 one persons made the experiments, which consisted of firing 
 twelve shots three times on two days. The first day's experi- 
 ments were undertaken when the person shooting was in a 
 normal condition in the matter of health and habits ; the 
 second day's experiments when he was tired and hungry. 
 On each day tlic first twelve shots were fired before any alco- 
 holic liqucjr liad been drunk that day ; the second twelve shots 
 immediately after drinking a measured quantity, and the third 
 half an iiour later. 
 
 The first day's experiments showed that in all but seven 
 cases tlie sliooting improved immediately after drinking, and 
 in all but six cases some measure of the improvement was 
 maintained half an hour afterwards. 
 
 The second day's experiment showed that in all but eleven 
 C.ises the sliooting improved immediately after drinking, and 
 also in all b\it (■lr\'cn cases some measure of the improvement 
 was maintained iialf an hour afterwards.
 
 69 
 
 VII —DRINK, DISEASE AND LONGEVITY. 
 
 Of late years attempts have been made to prove that 
 almost all diseases are either caused, or aggravated, by indul- 
 gence in fermented liquors. Attention has been more particu- 
 larly directed to insanity and consumption as diseases directly 
 or indirectly caused or aggravated by drinking. The great 
 fallacy underlying this attempt to frighten the public into 
 total abstinence is the confusion of association with causation. 
 The argument used runs as follows : — Mr. A. is a lunatic or 
 consumptive, and Mr. A. has also been known to partake of 
 alcoholic liquors — whether in moderation or excess is im- 
 material to the teetotal argument — therefore, alcohol is the 
 cause of the disease. But it would, of course, be just as logical 
 to argue that Mr. A.'s partiality for any other article of general 
 consumption was the cause of his trouble. 
 
 INSANITY AND MENTAL DEFECTS. 
 
 The most recent and the most reliable researches go to 
 show that intemperance is actually the result of mental defect, 
 and not the cause, as the teetotallers would 
 Professor have us believe. Professor Karl Pearson 
 Pearson. with his assistants at the Galton Research 
 Laboratory has gone very fully into this 
 matter, and the conclusions arrived at have knocked the 
 bottom out of the teetotal indictment of alcohol. The follow- 
 ing extract from a Memoir by Professor Karl Pearson and 
 Miss E. M. Elderton (Galton Research scholar), in answer to 
 teetotal criticisms of the conclusions arrived at as the result of 
 an investigation into " Parental Alcoholism and its Effects 
 on the Offspring," indicate the line of reasoning : — 
 
 " Taking the extreme case of alcoholism, cases where at 
 least we have certainty of its evil effects on the individual — 
 which is far more than we can assert of its customar}^ and 
 moderate use — we find alcoholism associated in the individual 
 with mental defect. This association has been everywhere 
 interpreted by the advocates of temperance as causation. 
 They have never investigated whether the mental defect was 
 antecedent to or consequent on the alcoholism, or how far it 
 was partly one or partly the other. The family histories 
 collected during some years in the Galton Laboratory, as well
 
 • 7^ 
 
 as masses of other data, seemed to indicate definitely that 
 extreme alcohoUsm was only consequent on the pre-existing 
 degeneracy of the stock. It was not in itself an antecedent 
 to such defectiveness. The arguments produced by medical 
 temperance writers to show that alcoholism was the source of 
 defectiveness in the offspring were found to be based on 
 selected families, and internal evidence in the data given 
 satisfied us that these families were actually degenerate 
 stocks. To those who have studied the heredity of physical 
 and mental defects, and noted the frequent appearance of 
 alcoholism in such stocks, it must appear the height of 
 absurdity to attribute deaf -mutism, dwarfism, and physical de- 
 formity to parental alcoholism. And yet it is impossible to 
 trace a long pedigree of deaf -mutism, or of split hand and 
 foot, without coming across many associated cases of 
 alcohohsm. It is precisely the same in the matter of 
 albinism ; it is quite easy to pick out pedigrees closely 
 associated with imbecihty and extreme alcoholism. If ex- 
 treme alcoholism therefore be, as we beUeve from our data, a 
 consequent and not an antecedent of defectiveness, then of 
 what service for eugenic purposes can be a campaign which 
 confuses all grades of alcohol users, and which would not reach 
 the root of the matter, if it succeeded in cutting off entirely 
 all opportunities for the procuring of alcohol ? " 
 
 In " A Preliminary Study of Extreme Alcoholism in Adults," 
 by Amy Barrington, Professor Karl Pearson, and Dr. D. 
 Heron, the following is the conclusion arrived at : — 
 
 " There is a sensible relation between alcoholism and 
 poor education, and alcoholism and mental defect. We 
 consider it probable that the alcoholism is not due to poor 
 education, nor is it to any marked extent productive of the 
 mental defect, but the want of will-power and self-control 
 associated with mental defectiveness is itself the antecedent 
 of the poor education and of the alcoholism." 
 
 A second memoir on " Extreme Alcoholism in Adults " 
 was issued from the Galton Research Laboratory in 1912. It 
 is the work of Dr. Heron, and deals mainly with the data 
 collected by Dr. Branthwaite, , the Inspector under the 
 Inebriates Acts. As 166 male and 865 female inebriates were 
 admitted to reformatories between Januaiy ist, 1907, and 
 December 31st, 1909, there would appear to be ample data to 
 arrive at some definite conclusions. 
 
 " In dealing with the condition of the inebriates on 
 admission to the reformatories, the one fact which dominates 
 all otliers is the very liigh j)r<)portion of mental defect among 
 the inebriates ; two-thirds of tlie women are mentally de- 
 fective when judged in the reformatories out of reach of
 
 71 
 
 alcohol. Further, a large proportion of the women begin to 
 drink practically at the earhest age at which they can obtain 
 access to alcohol, and the amount of mental defect among 
 those who have been drinking for many years is only slightly 
 greater than that among those who are at the beginning of 
 their alcoholic careers. There is a close relationship between 
 the intensity of alcoholism and the mental condition of the 
 inebriates, but no relationship with their physical condition. 
 All this lends support to the view that the mental defect of 
 the inebriate is not a gradual growth ; it is born, not bred ; 
 that ' inebriety is more an incident in the life of the inebriate 
 than the cause of his mental defect.' " 
 
 The investigation of the physical condition and the com- 
 parative death rate of inebriates does not bear out an assump- 
 tion that a large amount of disease is the result of alcoholic 
 indulgence. Dr. Heron found that 77 per cent, of the 
 inebriates forming the subject of his investigation were free 
 from definite organic disease ; while Dr. Branthwaite, when 
 deahng with this subject in his report, says definitely that 
 " there is insufficient evidence to show that excessive indul- 
 gence in alcohol per se produces the amount of permanent 
 injury to health that is attributed to it, or might reasonably 
 be expected from it." If thai is the case with regard to 
 excessive indulgence, what possible justification can there be 
 for saying that moderate drinking is injurious to health ? 
 
 Again, Dr. J. F. Gemmel, Medical Superintendent of the 
 Lancashire (Whittingham) County Asylum, in his annual 
 
 report (reprinted in the Yorkshire Daily 
 ^the"^Sect of^ Observer, of September 28th, 191 1) says :— 
 Insanity. " I have frequently alluded to drink as an 
 
 alleged cause of insanity. My experience 
 goes to show that in many cases it is the effect and not the 
 cause of insanity, the intemperance being but a prodromus of 
 commencing, if not actually existing, insanity. Inquiry into 
 the history of those who prior to the committal of a crime or an 
 attack of insanity have been drinking, frequently shows that 
 in many instances there is an inherited unstable nervous 
 organisation which has a low resistive power to alcohol. It 
 would be unfair to consider these criminals or degenerates as 
 deliberate drunkards, and to assert that their insanity is due 
 to drink." 
 
 Dr. Bernard Hollander, dealing with the same subject in 
 a letter to the Westminster Gazette on October 2nd, 191 1, 
 wrote : — 
 
 " The Lunacy Commissioners' Reports of recent years 
 support the view that, while undoubtedly inebriety is a 
 common factor in insanity, it is in the majority of cases not
 
 72 
 
 so much the cause of mental breakdown as the effect of an 
 already unstable nervous system. The true cause is defec- 
 tive heredity, which provides the subject with a constitution 
 which is particularly susceptible to the influence of such 
 poisons as alcohol and induces the subject to crave for a 
 particular mental state — not for alcohol, but for the state 
 that alcohol most conveniently produces. 
 
 " That drink is not so much a cause of insanity as is 
 commonly assumed is evident from the fact that insanity is 
 on the increase and drinking is not." 
 
 In the Outlook, of September 24th, 1915, Dr. Hollander 
 wrote : — 
 
 " Before a man takes to drink as a vice he has a taste for 
 it, a predisposition which grows out of some physical defect, 
 constitutional in the first instance, but liable to be aggravated 
 by poor food, unwholesome surroundings, bodily wear and 
 tear, and loss of moral tone. It is in the man with an unstable 
 brain and nervous system, either inherited or acquired, and 
 in the weak-minded person that the habit of drinking creates 
 a morbid desire for more drink." 
 
 Dr. Wilhelm Stocker, of Jena, Germany, who is recognized 
 as one of the foremost authorities on alcoholic psychoses, in 
 a book dealing with various phases of the question, published 
 in 1910, states that : — 
 
 " In the majority of my cases the question is not, however, 
 of simply psychically subnormal personalities, but of sick 
 individuals in whom a definite basic, and further-to-be- 
 diagnosed, illness could be traced. Thus the chronic alcohol- 
 ism in their cases is to be regarded in the first instance as a 
 symptom of a definite mental ailment." 
 
 Taking eighty-nine individual cases of extreme alcoholism 
 Dr. Stocker found that in thirty-four cases the alcoholism was 
 due to epilepsy, in twenty-seven cases to melancholic mania, 
 in fourteen cases to dementia praecox, in nine cases to other 
 psychoses, leaving only five cases in which the excessive 
 alcoholism could not be traced to some definite mental defect. 
 Tims in the eighty-nine cases of alcoholic insanity there were 
 less than five per cent, that could not be shown to be due to 
 peculiar physical and mental conditions, of which the abuse of 
 alcohol was merely a symptom, and not the cause. (Quoted 
 in North American Review, April, 1918). 
 
 Similar testimony is furnished by Dr. Irwin H. Neff, 
 Superintendent of the Massaclmsctts State Hospital for 
 Inebriates. In an address before the National Conference 
 of Charities and Corrections, at the 1915 meeting at Baltimore, 
 Dr. Neff said :— 
 
 " Inebriety is an expression of nervous weakness, the nervous
 
 73 
 
 weakness being inherited, a psycho-neurotic fault ; founded 
 on this weakness, manifestly a defect, is a habit we call 
 drunkenness." (Quoted in North American Review, April, 
 1918.) 
 
 Dr. F. W. Mott, pathologist to the London County Council 
 
 Asylums, and physician to Charing Cross Hospital, speaking 
 
 on the subject of " Alcohol and Insanity " at 
 
 D M tt ^^^ annual meeting of the Society for the Study 
 
 of Inebriety, on April nth, 191 1 (see British 
 
 Medical Journal, June loth, 191 1, said : — 
 
 " There could be no doubt that neurasthenics, hysterics, 
 epileptics, imbeciles, degenerates, eccentrics, and potential 
 lunatics — all those, indeed, with an inherent narrow margin 
 of highest control — were markedly intolerant of the effects of 
 alcohol, and the failure to discriminate between what was 
 the result of alcoholism and what was innate and due to 
 inheritance had been the cause of much confusion. 
 
 " In connection with the problem of causal relationship 
 of alcoholism and certifiable insanity, it was of interest to 
 
 note that Drs. Sullivan, Bevan Lewis, and 
 Most Insanity Macdonald had shown a regional dissociation 
 Intemperance, between alcohol and insanity. Thus, inland 
 
 and agricultural communities had the least 
 inebriate, but highest ratio of pauperism and insanity. 
 Maritime, mining, and manufacturing communities above all 
 others were the most intemperate, but revealed a lower ratio 
 of pauperism and insanity. Dr. Sullivan, by careful analysis 
 and tables, had shown that in the regional distribution of 
 insanity it was difficult to trace any evidence of alcoholic 
 influence, such as might be expected if alcoholism really 
 accounted for one-sixth of the total number of cases. Thus 
 Lancashire, Warwickshire and Cheshire, which ranked very 
 high in the scale of alcoholism, and the mining counties, 
 where drunkenness was rife, were alike in showing compara- 
 tively very low rates of insanity. Sullivan concluded that 
 alcohol as a cause of certifiable insanity fell a good deal short 
 of 16 per cent., at which it was rated in the official statistics, 
 and might be something under 10 per cent." 
 
 The falsity of the assertion that alcohol is the most fruitful 
 cause of insanity has been still further demonstrated in the 
 sixty-first report (for 191 1) of the Inspectors of Lunatics 
 (Ireland) which says : — " Perhaps no causal factor has been 
 more discussed than alcoholism, and it is now generally 
 agreed that its influence has often been exaggerated . . 
 There is practically no relationship between the distribution 
 of insanity and that of drunkenness in this country. . . .
 
 74 
 
 The general conclusion which may be safely drawn from the 
 facts is that alcohol possesses comparatively small importance 
 as a cause of insanit}'^ in Ireland." 
 
 The Commissioners in Lunacy for England and Wales, in 
 their sixty-seventh annual report (1913), dealt at some length 
 with the causation of insanity and made the following reference 
 to alcohol :— 
 
 " The fact that personal addiction to alcohol appears from 
 these returns to have been regarded as a factor in 26.3 per 
 cent, of male and 10.4 per cent, of female cases of first attacks 
 of insanity ought not, perhaps, to be too literally interpreted. 
 Such a return implies that in these proportions these insane 
 persons were admittedly intemperate ; and the estimate 
 requires to be controlled by an analogous census of the same 
 class of individuals who do not become insane ; and also to 
 allow for cases where inebriety is as much a consequence as a 
 cause of mental deficiency. Obviously no such means of com- 
 parison exist, and in our fifty-ninth report we had occasion 
 to point out the singular (and prima facie paradoxical) fact 
 that in certain counties notorious for their high proportion of 
 crimes due to drunkenness, the insanity rate was compara- 
 tively low, although the proportion of cases in which alcoholic 
 excess was noted was higher than in other counties." 
 
 It should be noted that the foregoing citations all refer 
 to the immoderate use of alcoholic liquors, and by implication 
 ridicule the suggestion that moderate drinking leads to insanity. 
 In any controversy with teetotallers it is necessary to insist 
 upon a recognition of the distinction between moderation and 
 excess, because most of their arguments are based on the 
 assumption that every drinker drinks to excess, whereas 
 the drunkards form but an infinitesimal proportion of the con- 
 sumers of alcoholic liquors. 
 
 The Inspector under the Inebriates Act (Dr. Branthwaite) 
 in his report for 191 1 estimated the strictly moderate drinkers 
 at 980 per 1,000 of all alcohol users : the " occasional 
 drunkards " at 17.5 per 1,000 ; and " inebriates " or habitual 
 drunkards at only 2.5 per 1,000. 
 
 American experience is to the same effect. Dealing with 
 the alleged connexion between drink and insanity, a writer in 
 the North American Review, for April, 1918, Mr. Whidden 
 Graham, writes : " Tlie latest figures on this subject, taken 
 from the Census Reports for 1910, disprove this theory. They 
 show, for instance that wet Indiana had fewer alcoholic 
 insane than dry Kansas. Wet Nebraska had the lowest rate 
 in the Union. Dry Oklahoma had the highest rate, with the
 
 75 
 
 two exceptions of Colorado and Nevada. Maine, which has 
 had prohibition longest, shows a higher rate than even 
 wet States. . . . 
 
 " Still stronger proof of the failure of prohibition to diminish 
 insanity is found in a comparison of the number of insane 
 persons in Maine and Kansas, the two banner prohibition 
 States, at different periods. In 1890 Maine had 92.6 insane 
 per 100,000 population. In 1903 the percentage had increased 
 to 125.3 per 100.000. In 1910 the percentage was 169.5, 
 an increase in twenty years of 83 per cent. 
 
 " The insanity rate in Kansas increased from 88.4 in 1890 
 to 165.6 in 1903, and to 172.2 in 1910, an increase of 94 per 
 cent. These two States had prohibitory laws during the 
 twenty-year period referred to, and yet coincident therewith 
 was this very great increase in the number of the insane. 
 Applying the logic of the prohibitionists, who say that the 
 higher rate of insanity in certain licence States is due to liquor 
 drinking, the marked increase of insanity in Maine and Kansas 
 must likewise have been due to prohibition. That policy 
 was in force in those States for twenty years. The rate of 
 insanity increased more than 80 per cent, in Maine, and more 
 than 90 per cent, in Kansas. Therefore : prohibition is the 
 cause of insanity ! 
 
 " In reply to this showing of the increase in insanity under 
 prohibition, it may be answered that there has also been a 
 marked increase in the number of insane in licence States. 
 True, but if liquor drinking is, as alleged, the principal cause 
 of insanity, the rate of increase would always be much greater 
 in the States where the sale of liquor is permitted. That 
 this is not the case the following instances will show : In 
 1890 the number of insane per 100,000 population in California, 
 always a wet State, was 272.2. In 1910 the percentage was 
 279.8, an increase of only 2.7 per cent. In wet Rhode 
 Island the percentage of insane in 1890 was 191 per 100,000. 
 In 1910 the percentage had increased to 229.1, an increase 
 of only 16.6 per cent. Oregon, another licence State, during 
 the entire period 1890-1910, had in the former year 176.6 
 insane persons per 100,000. In 1910 the percentage was 
 232.6, an increase of 32 per cent. This comparatively small 
 increase of insanity in licence States, as contrasted with the 
 much greater increase in prohibition States, proves beyond 
 question that the use of alcohol is not the chief factor in 
 causing insanity."
 
 76 
 
 CONSUMPTION. 
 
 With regard to the alleged connection between alcohol 
 and consumption and other diseases, the following points 
 should be noticed : — 
 
 Though both may be associated in one individual, there is 
 no more proof that consumption is the result of intemperance 
 (still less of moderate drinking)than there is of the proposition 
 that intemperance is the result of consumption. 
 
 There is no evidence whatever to show that there is more 
 danger of infection in the bar of a public-house than in, say, 
 a tea shop, or any other pviblic place. It resolves itself into 
 a question of cleanliness, and there is no reason why a public- 
 house should not be as clean as a tea shop. 
 
 The special restrictions to which an invalid has to submit 
 have nothing whatever to do with the normal habits of normal 
 men and women. A beef steak would probably be fatal to 
 a person suffering from typhoid fever, while sugar adminis- 
 tered to a victim of diabetes would produce the same result ; 
 but that is no reason why a healthy individual should abjure 
 beef steaks or sugar ; and the same argument applies to 
 alcoholic liquors in their relation to consumption. 
 
 The following extract from the Eugenics Laboratory 
 Memoir on the influence of parental alcoholism on the 
 physique and ability of the offspring is interesting : " The 
 general health of the children of alcoholic parents appears, on 
 the whole, slightly better than that of sober parents. There 
 are fewer delicate children, and in a most marked way cases 
 of tuberculosis and epilepsy are less frequent than among 
 children of sober parents." Miss E. M. Elderton (Galton 
 Research scholar) and Professor Karl Pearson, F.R.S., are 
 the joint authors of this memoir, and their conclusions are 
 based on scientific data and not on unsupported prejudices 
 like those of many of the medical teetotallers. 
 
 The examination of the data furnished by the Inebriate 
 Reformatories also fails to establish any relationship between 
 alcohol and consumption and cancer. In the second memoir 
 on " Extreme Alcoliolism in Adults," previously referred to, 
 Dr. Heron sliows that among the women under observation 
 in the Inebriate Reformatories the expected deaths from 
 cancer number 14.9, and those from phthisis (consumption) 
 34.1, whereas the actual deaths were ten from cancer and 
 six from phthisis. And he goes on to say : " What weight 
 must be given to these results ? As they stand, they show 
 that tlie death-rate from all causes among inebriates while
 
 77 
 
 under sentence is only halt that of the total female population 
 of England and Wales and is less than a fourth of the death- 
 rate of the class from which they are drawn, if the assumptions 
 made in arriving at the death-rate among this class be 
 accepted ; the death-rate among inebriates from cancer is 
 slightly less, and from phthisis is decidedly less in this class. 
 The lower death-rate from phthisis is possibly due, to some 
 extent at least, to selection before admission and close medical 
 supervision after admission to the reformatories. On the 
 other hand, it must be remembered that the Imperial German 
 Bureau of Statistics recently came to the conclusion that the 
 alcoholic as a class suffer less from tuberculosis than the 
 non-alcoholic." 
 
 Professor Karl Pearson, in a pamphlet entitled " The 
 Fight against Tuberculosis and the Death-rate from Phthisis, '-' 
 has also called attention to the data collected by the Imperial 
 German Bureau of Statistics, wdth regard to which he writes : 
 " The data are provided by the Leipzic ' Krankenkasse,' and 
 the alcoholic are those upon whose sickness card the doctor 
 had written ' P ' (= potator or Trinker), ' Chronische Trunk- 
 sucht,' ' Delirium tremens,' or ' Sauferwahnsinn ' ; the dis- 
 tinction is thus between immoderate drinkers and the 
 remainder. For i,ooo observed persons tuberculosis of all 
 kinds occurred in the following proportions for three age 
 groups : — 
 
 
 Ages. 
 
 
 15- 
 
 -34 
 
 35—54 
 
 55- 
 
 -74 
 
 Tuberculosis. 
 
 Alcoh. 
 
 Non-' 
 Alcoh. 
 
 Alcoh. 
 
 Non- 
 Alcoh. 
 
 Alcoh. 
 
 Non- 
 Alcoh. 
 
 Cases of Sickness . . 
 Days of Sickness . . 
 Deaths 
 
 4.2 
 259 
 1.39 
 
 6.7 
 529 
 1.90 
 
 7-4 
 408 
 
 r-34 
 
 10.2 
 858 
 3-32 
 
 9.4 
 644 
 4.72 
 
 10. 
 824 
 3-92 
 
 " The official report recognises that with tuberculosis the 
 sickness and mortality results are more favourable to the 
 alcoholists than to the total poprdation. The explanation 
 given is, of course, not that alcohol protects the consumer 
 from the tubercle bacillus, but that the men of better physique 
 are those who take more readily to alcohol." 
 
 Dr. Herbert Rhodes, who has made it his business to try 
 to prove a close relationship between the consumption of
 
 78 
 
 alcohol and tuberculosis, was compelled to admit in the 
 British Journal of Inebriety, for January, 1913, that he had 
 taken the views of a number of sanatorium physicians regard- 
 ing the use of alcohol in phthisis (consumption), and that he 
 found a general agreement that small doses are beneficial as a 
 sedative or an appetiser at meals. 
 
 Dr. Jane Walker said at a meeting of the Society for the 
 Study of Inebriety, on October 8th 1912, "that some severe 
 cases of tuberculosis (consumption) had actually benefited 
 from the fact that the body was saturated with alcohol. What 
 ruined the kidneys sometimes saved the lungs." {Liverpool 
 Daily Post, October 9th, 1912.) 
 
 " Dr. Stiles, of Edinburgh, confessed to the members of 
 the Clinical Society at Newcastle that he was brought up 
 on beer. He had never drunk a glass of milk until he went 
 to Scotland, and then he realised why there was more tuber- 
 culosis in Scotland than anywhere else." Daily Express, 
 February i6th, 1912.) 
 
 The Alliance News of January 8th, 1914, reprinted some 
 " Impressions of the International Temperance Congress at 
 Milan," by Theodore Neild, M.A. Mr. Neild refers to 
 researches conducted by Professor Henschen and Dr. 
 HoUtscher with regard to the part played by alcohol in pro- 
 voking tuberculosis. The former " stated that out of 1,249 
 cases of tuberculous men and women to be found in Swedish 
 sanatoria, hospitals, and workhouses, 84.3 per cent, were 
 practically abstainers." Dr. HoUtscher undertook an inquiry 
 to test the validity of the professor's figures, and " was sur- 
 prised to find that he got results not very different from 
 Professor Henschen's, for 82 per cent, of these tuberculous 
 persons could be classed as abstainers or moderates." 
 
 CANCER. 
 
 Dr. F. W. Forbes Ross, M.D., Edin., F.R.C.S. Eng., 
 D.P.H. Lond., late Civil Surgeon to His Majesty's Guards' 
 Hospital, in his recent book on " Cancer, the Problem of its 
 Genesis and Treatment," maintains that cancer is produced 
 by absence of potassium salts from food, and he writes : — 
 
 " The increase of cancer has kept steady pace with food 
 ' refinement,' and is going up on account of the prevalence of 
 spirit consumption as opposed to the drinking of the potas- 
 sium-carrying iii:ilt h(|nors (l)ccr, etc.) and natural wines."
 
 79 
 
 APPENDICITIS AND TEETOTALISM. 
 
 The following is a translation which appeared in The 
 Medical Times of November 8th, 1913, of an article by 
 Dr. Gagey, which was first published in La Presse Medicate, 
 of Paris : — 
 
 " My attention having been aroused, some years ago, 
 by a great number of cases of appendicitis in the same family, 
 I naturally sought for a common cause, and I was struck by 
 the fact that all the sufferers were habitual water-drinkers. 
 There were five brothers and sisters, married, with children, 
 and I noted, not living together. Now, out of a total of 
 sixteen persons six were operated upon for appendicitis in 
 four years ; these six who were operated upon, and these six 
 only, were teetotallers. As they were together in the same 
 house about once in the year the idea of contagion was 
 possible. I had gathered information about the purity of the 
 drinking water ; this water had been analysed and found to 
 be wholesome, and a particularly striking fact— the greater 
 part of the family drank only mineral waters. Besides, there 
 was no coincidence of date between the visits to the house 
 and the attacks of appendicitis. 
 
 " I then sought among my patients to see if cases of 
 chronic appendicitis were encountered generally among tee- 
 totallers, and I was struck by the considerable number which 
 I found. Here are some which are quite typical : In one 
 family of four persons, the father and son drank wine, the 
 mother and daughter water ; both the latter were operated 
 upon for appendicitis. I may note in passing a point I shall 
 return to, that the mother drinks only hot effusions, conse- 
 quently boiled water. In another family of six persons 
 four drank water, and all four have appendicitis. In a third 
 family of four persons one sees two of them operated upon 
 in the same conditions. I can cite other cases. One must 
 admit that there is here a singular coincidence. 
 
 " Much interested by these facts, which I reported to 
 him, my master, M. Perier, advised me to ask M. Jalaguier, 
 who sees so much of appendicitis, for some statistics. I 
 made the same request of his assistant, my friend M. Victor 
 Veau. Both of them very kindly lent themselves to the 
 task. They declared to me that cases of appendicitis were 
 fairly frequent among those who drink only water, but that 
 they saw at least as many cases among those who drink 
 wine. I then addressed myself to some of my colleagues 
 in the provinces, who, like myself, do not see only a sick 
 person isolated from his former surroundings, but know
 
 8o 
 
 well the habits of their patients ; they were struck also by 
 the considerable number of teetotallers attacked by appen- 
 dicitis. It seems to me on reflection that this apparent con- 
 tradiction has an explanation. I do not at all believe that 
 only abstainers from fermented beverages are capable of 
 having appendicitis. I only say they are more subject than 
 others. If one takes lOO isolated sufferers, one may very 
 well find, I suppose, 50 drinkers of water and 50 of wine ; 
 but if. knowing the habits of an entire population, I take, 
 for example, 10,000 individuals, among whom there are 500 
 drinkers of water (in my region this proportion is rather 
 exaggerated), and if out of these 500 I have 50 cases of 
 appendicitis, then as I have only 50 out of 9,500 other 
 individuals, I can say that the drinkers of water have appen- 
 dicitis in one-tenth of the cases, and the drinkers of wine 
 one-ninetieth. Of course I take, let me hasten to say, these 
 figures arbitrarily. They have no statistical value. I 
 simply want to demonstrate that one cannot trust first 
 appearances, and that if, instead of considering some isolated 
 cases, one takes the whole of the population together, one 
 finds that drinkers of water are much more often attacked 
 by appendicitis than others. And now one cannot help being 
 struck by two facts : (ist) appendicitis (and one may say 
 intestinal affections) have augmented considerably in fre- 
 quency during the past quarter of a century. Now, is not 
 that also the epoch of the great phylloxeric crisis, which has 
 had as a consequence that natural wines have become rare, 
 and thence their falsification ? People have taken then, 
 wisely, of course, to the habit of drinking water. (2nd) 
 Appendicitis is certainly more frequent among the leisured 
 classes in which the habit, which has become a fashion, is 
 more frequent. 
 
 " What action then has water on the intestines and their 
 bacilli ? Has it the effect of bringing a pathogenic microbe 
 as in typhoid fever for example ? I have noted already that 
 several of the patients have been observed only to drink 
 mineral waters, renowned for their purity ; another drinks 
 only boiled water under the form of infusions. Evidently 
 water does not act " by what it brings," but I think one should 
 admit, it acts by that which it does not carry away, because 
 it does not destroy. Wine is a certain antiseptic ; for a long 
 time it has been employed as such for external usage, under 
 the form of aromatic wine, and the recent experiments of 
 Sobrazes on the destruction of typhoid bacilli are very instruc- 
 tive. And then may not we admit that wine acts by destroy- 
 ing the int<stinal microbes, and that if this role is lacking, 
 there is produced an abnormal multiplication of saprophytes 
 which become pathogenic ? In addition, it is probable that
 
 8i 
 
 wine shares this power with other fermented drinks — with 
 cider and beer, and with milk subjected to lactic fermentation. 
 Mahometans consume these milks to a great extent, as if long 
 experience had taught them of the danger of using water." 
 
 In his report to the Carmarthenshire Public Health Com- 
 mittee, Dr. E. Cambria Thomas, Acting County Medical 
 Officer, said " that nephritis and Bright's 
 Bright's disease caused io8 deaths, 84 of these 
 Disease. occurred in people over 45. This disease 
 used to be attributed to alcoholic excess, but 
 he was inclined to believe that it was caused by excessive 
 eating of butchers' meat and a strenuous life and worry." 
 (See Carmarthen Journal, October 13th, 1916.) 
 
 ALCOHOLISM AND DEATH. 
 
 Excess in eating or drinking undoubtedly tends to shorten 
 life, and excessive indulgence in alcoholic liquors is no excep- 
 tion to the rule. Probably, too, the Registrar General's 
 Returns do not indicate the total of deaths accelerated by 
 excessive drinking any more than they indicate the number of 
 deaths by excessive eating. For statistical purposes there- 
 fore the Returns are not of sufficient value to be worth repro- 
 duction. But this defect in the statistics does not justify the 
 assumptions which teetotallers often make regarding alcoholism 
 as a cause of death. Some of them, for instance, assume that all 
 deaths from cirrhosis of the liver are the result of intemper- 
 ance, although sometimes they omit the deaths of children, 
 and thereby admit that the disease can originate in other 
 ways. It should also be noted that the disease has been found 
 in cats. 
 
 The most impudent attempt ever made to exaggerate 
 the alcoholic mortality appears in the form of an article in 
 the 1916 edition of the " AlHance Year Book." The author 
 is Norman Porritt, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., and he attributes 
 77,416 deaths in England and Wales in 1913 to the agency 
 of alcohol (49,416 directly and 28,000 indirectly.) He 
 arrives at these figures by a series of amazing assumptions 
 which are not supported by even a shred of evidence. He 
 takes the total mortaUty from all the principal diseases in 
 turn, and calrnly asserts that a proportion, a third or a half 
 or a sixth, or any other fraction that occurs to him, are 
 attributable to alcohol. There would, of course, be just as 
 much authority for asserting that all the other deaths were 
 attributable to teetotalism. As an example of the method 
 adopted, he gives the number of deaths from heart disease 
 
 (598) F
 
 82 
 
 and heart failure due to alcohol as the total of all deaths 
 from those causes between the ages of 25 and 65, viz., 
 23,090. In the same way he attributes a tenth of the fatali- 
 ties from horses and vehicles to alcohol ; while of 78 people 
 above the age of 25 who died from excessive cold, 35 are 
 assumed to have been the victims of alcohol ; and so on 
 right through the list. It is almost incredible that anyone 
 can be found to take this absurd fabrication of statistics 
 seriously, but the fact remains that the figures have been 
 quoted on teetotal platforms all over the country. 
 
 The following medical opinions will be found useful in 
 exposing these attempts to exaggerate the effects of alcoholic 
 excess in the causation of disease. The quota- 
 Alcoholism tions are from a book published in 1915, 
 as a Cause of entitled " Alcohol, Hygiene and Legislation," 
 Disease. by Edward Huntington Williams, M.D., 
 formerly Associate Professor of Pathology, 
 State University of Iowa, and Associate Editor of the 
 " Encyclopasdia Britannica " (Tenth Edition). He writes : — 
 
 " One of the most important events in recent years, in 
 its bearing on the problem (of the effects of alcohol) was the 
 discovery that paresis is caused by syphihs, not by alcohol, 
 as widely believed heretofore." 
 
 " The drunkard may develop nephritis, or cirrhosis of 
 the liver, or multiple neuritis, or pay one of a dozen other 
 seeming penalties. Yet any of these conditions may be 
 produced by some agency other than alcohol, since the total 
 abstainer is not immune." 
 
 " It has been asserted repeatedly that alcohol ' causes the 
 blood corpuscles to shrink, lose their round form and become 
 ragged,' as stated by Henry Berg. The recent experiments 
 of Jaillet, Evelin, and Quensel, however, absolutely refute 
 this : and Quensel makes the definite assertion that ' in 
 investigations made upon human beings who have misused 
 alcohol, no morphological changes in the blood have been 
 proven.' " 
 
 " The effect produced upon the normal liver by alcohol 
 seems entirely enigmatic, although our predecessors confi- 
 dently stamped cirrhosis as ' drunkard's liver.' Recent and 
 more scientiiic investigations, however, fail to find complete 
 iuslifiration for this stigma. Thus Baumgarten found 
 cirrlujsis oi the liver in only 6 per cent, of autopsies among 
 hard drinkers ; and F.ihr found only a trifle over 4 per cent, 
 (thirteen cases in three; hundred and nine autopsies). From 
 their investigations it appears that total abstainers suffer 
 from tliis disease abcnit as frequently as alcoholics."
 
 83 
 
 " The case against alcohol as the cause of organic heart 
 disease will not stand close scrutiny. Indeed, our knowledge 
 of the toxic action of certain proteins and other nutritive 
 agents, makes it fairly certain that, at most, the action is 
 indirect, and of no more importance etiologically than many 
 staple articles of diet . . . there seems to be no evidence 
 to support the contention that even chronic alcoholic abuse 
 produces organic heart changes." 
 
 " The old conception of alcohol as a direct etiological factor 
 in disease of the blood vessels, particularly arteriosclerosis, 
 has been recently reversed. Thus Cabot, reporting on these 
 conditions, states that ' only 6 per cent, of 283 cases of chronic 
 and excessive alcoholism under fifty years of age showed any 
 evidence of arteriosclerosis.' And of 45 cases of arterio- 
 sclerosis examined by ' me at the Massachusetts General 
 Hospital only 13 per cent, gave a history of alcoholism. In 
 the opinion of Louis Fagueres Bishop, ' pure alcohol, well 
 diluted and taken in appropriate quantities with relation to 
 food, probably has no effect ' in producing arteriosclerosis. 
 While the investigations of Lancereaux, Duclos, Orth, Schell, 
 and Fahr offer evidence that not only may arteries in pro- 
 nounced drinkers show an absence of arteriosclerotic changes 
 but also that arteriosclerosis is not found earlier or to a greater 
 extent in alcoholics than in other persons." 
 
 " The close relationship between diseases of the heart and 
 blood-vessels suggests that the conclusions about alcohol 
 as an etiological factor in nephritis would be practically the 
 same as in the case of the other organs. This appears to be 
 the case. In a comparative series of cases investigated by 
 Lafont, for example, there were 6.3 per cent, cases of nephritis 
 among alcoholics, while in non-alcoholics there were 7.3 per 
 cent. Even where nephritis was present in alcoholics the 
 etiological factor was so doubtful that Lafont stated, ' we 
 cannot assert that nephritis in alcoholists is of alcoholic 
 origin.' In Fahr's series chronic nephritis caused the death 
 of but eight cases, and was less commonly noted than among 
 the non-alcoholics. And Hultgren, in a long series of investi- 
 gations, found no evidence of nephritis in 85 per cent, of alco- 
 holic cases." 
 
 " There are phases of diabetes in which a veritable drench- 
 ing of the system with whisky lifts the patient over an abysmal 
 chasm. At these critical periods von Noorden ' advises no 
 food, but large quantities of whisky.' ... He calls these 
 days ' alcohol days,' and says that it is astonishing how well 
 large quantities are borne even when the patient is not accus- 
 tomed to them. It is followed by a large reduction of ketonuria, 
 and the general condition of the patient is greatly improved." 
 
 (598) F 2
 
 84 
 
 ALCOHOL AND OLD AGE. 
 
 The fact that certain insurance companies quote lower 
 rates for total abstainers has given rise to the myth that 
 
 abstainers as such have a longer expectation 
 
 Insurance of life than moderate drinkers, an assertion 
 
 Companies and -^yhich jg ^ot supported by a scrap of reliable 
 
 Rates. evidence. The discrimination made by the 
 
 insurance companies was the outcome of 
 competition. A very slight inducement, in the way of a 
 reduced premium, is sufficient to attract business, and 
 when the temperance insurance societies began to offer 
 this inducement to abstainers in order to attract a special 
 class of business, the other offices were compelled to follow 
 suit. The comparisons made on teetotal platforms are 
 between teetotallers and all others, including those who drink 
 to excess and probably do other things to excess. The fact 
 that teetotallers are generally people of even temperament 
 who take great care of themselves and live by routine is more 
 than sufficient to explain the difference in the death-rates in 
 the temperance and general sections. It is significant that 
 the insurance companies have no means of knowing whether 
 those who insure as teetotallers remain teetotallers, and it is 
 more than probable that many do not. 
 
 These considerations have been elaborated by Sir James 
 
 Crichton-Browne, in replying to some arguments and figures 
 
 published by Sir Thomas Whittaker, M.P., the president of 
 
 a temperance society, as follows {The Throne, August 24th, 
 
 1907) :— 
 
 Sir James " I have no guarantee that Sir Thomas 
 
 Cnchton- Whittaker's patent protective — total abstin- 
 
 Views. ence — was really observed by the members 
 
 of his insurance company, who are alleged to 
 
 have been benefited by it in duration of life. I am not aware 
 
 that any strict actuarial comparison, founded on full and 
 
 trustworthy information, has ever been instituted between 
 
 abstaining and non-abstaining members of any insurance 
 
 company. I should like to know liow many of the abstaining 
 
 meml)ers in Sir Thomas Whittaker's company have been 
 
 lifelong abstainers, liow many have been moderate drinkers, 
 
 how many arc reformed drunkards. I should like to know 
 
 what guarantee the company has that its abstaining members 
 
 are, and continue to be, total abstainers. Does a reversion 
 
 to drinking habits void the policy or insure a transference 
 
 from one class to the other ? I should like to know how 
 
 many of tlie abstaining members imbibe alcohol from time
 
 §5 
 
 to time under medical advice. I have to-day seen two old 
 ladies, and I enclose the name of their medical attendant, 
 who will verify the facts. One, who is eighty-two years of 
 age, was for forty years of her life a rabid teetotaller. Six 
 months ago she was struck down by pneumonia, and when 
 she was sinking, and quite unconscious, her medical man 
 insisted on the administration of brandy. She rallied in- 
 stantly, and is now bright, intelligent, and vigorous, and 
 still taking her doses of brandy without demur. She said 
 to me to-day, ' Brandy has saved my life. I have been very 
 foolish.' I do not know whether this old lady is insured in 
 Sir Thomas Whittaker's office, but, if so, she will certainly 
 be in the total abstinence class, while the company will owe 
 one additional premium at any rate, and a fractional addition 
 to the longevity rate of its abstaining members, to brandy. 
 The other old lady, who is aged eighty-four, and is in quite a 
 remarkable state of preservation, both of body and mind, 
 has taken for the last twenty years, under medical advice, an 
 ounce of brandy with her luncheon and a couple of glasses of 
 claret with her dinner. 
 
 " Total abstainers are, on the large scale, like poets, bom 
 and not made, but they are constitutionally composed of very 
 different stuff. They are endowed, I believe, with a high 
 degree of viability of a rather low-level type. The quality 
 as well as the quantity of life must be considered, and that of 
 total abstainers is, I am satisfied, good and sound, but not of 
 the very finest brand. I desire to speak of total abstainers with 
 the utmost respect. There are amongst them men of marked 
 ability ; they are, as a body, animated by the highest and 
 most benevolent principles, but they are naturally sober- 
 minded and sober-sided and comparatively exempt from those- 
 nervous tensions and strains that shorten life, apart altogether 
 from any excessive indulgence in alcohol. They are probably 
 by temperament less susceptible to diseases of various kinds 
 than their fellow mortals of more mobile and volatile organisa- 
 tion, and they are also less liable to endanger health by expos- 
 ing themselves to excessive wear and tear. It will, I believe, 
 be found, that as a rule they are engaged in the less hazardous 
 occupations of life, and that is a point of great importance ; 
 for the duration of life is undoubtedly largely determined by 
 the nature of the pursuits to which it is devoted. Just in 
 proportion as the emotional element enters into these pur- 
 suits are they unfavourable to longevity. Dr. Madden has 
 shown in his tables that eminent mathematicians dwelling on 
 the clear cold heights of intellect have an average duration 
 of life of seventy-five years, while the poets down in the 
 heated atmosphere of imagination have an average dura- 
 tion of fifty-seven years only. The moral philosophers live
 
 85 
 
 to seventy, the dramatists only to sixty-two. Genius of any 
 kind has been rarely associated with total abstinence. 
 
 " Nothing in my official experience has struck me more 
 than the great age to which chronic lunatics, living under 
 private care, and exempt from the risks of asylum aggrega- 
 tion, attain. Once the storm of acute insanity has been 
 weathered they pass into a state of placid dementia, unper- 
 turbed by the cares of this life or the deceitfulness of riches, 
 that seems capable of indefinite prolongation, but it is a 
 vegetative and not very desirable sort of existence. Parrots 
 in captivity live to a hundred. There used to be a jelly-fish 
 named ' Granny ' in the Botanic Gardens that was a hundred 
 and fifty years old, but 
 
 ' Better fifty years of Europe than a cycle of Cathay,' 
 
 and most men would not be content to give up the present 
 help in time of trouble, the stimulus under present conditions 
 of work, the pleasant exhilaration now and then which a 
 moderate use of alcohol affords, for the expectation of an 
 extra year in the seventies, could that be assured to them as 
 a reward of their self-denial. 
 
 " Moderate drinkers are, no doubt, more apt to become 
 immoderate drinkers than are total abstainers, but we still 
 await information as to the life prospects of those who always 
 remain moderate drinkers, as compared with those of total 
 abstainers. 
 
 " If Sir Thomas Whittaker would look a little beyond the 
 life tables of his own company he would note that those 
 civilised races in which the consumption of alcohol per head 
 has been largest have had the lowest death-rate. Doubtless 
 many factors have contributed to this, but alcohol must not 
 be ignored." 
 
 Mr. R. M. Moore, actuary of a temperance insurance 
 office, started the alcohol scare in a paper on the " Compara- 
 tive Mortality Among Assured Lives " (see Journal of the 
 Institute of Actuaries, January, 1903), but in 
 Views of ^j^,^ discussion which followed the reading of 
 Exper"s.*^ the paper other well-known actuaries opposed 
 the views expressed. Mr. H. W. Manley 
 stated that in the Table of Statistics of the Clergy Mutual, 
 a general office, for the period of 1829 to 1887, the abstract 
 showed an expectation of life among its members of half a 
 year longer than the abstainers' table, given by Mr. Moore. 
 iMirtlur, tlial in thirty years' experience of the Equitable, 
 als(; a general office, the experience at every age period was 
 better. 
 
 . Mr. A. Lcvine stated that in a New Zealand insurance
 
 8; 
 
 department the abstainers' section had not shown any better 
 results than the non-abstainers' section, and that in an office 
 which did a large business in Canada, in both sections the 
 mortality experience had been on the whole worse in the 
 abstainers' section. 
 
 In an address delivered before the Insurance and Actuarial 
 Society of Glasgow on February ist, 1909, Dr. Ebenezer 
 Duncan said : — 
 
 " I am of opinion that if we could eliminate from the general 
 section of our insurance offices all those persons who exceed 
 the physiological limit in the use of alcohol the results shown 
 by the general sections would be quite as good, or possibly, 
 for certain reasons, which I shall afterwards adduce, better 
 than the resiilts shown by the abstainers' section in Mr. Moore's 
 tables." 
 
 Dr. Duncan's reason for thinking that moderate drinkers 
 would show a lower rate of mortality than abstainers was 
 that the latter would suffer for their fanaticism by refusing 
 to take alcohol in conditions of illness, or in some dangerous 
 crisis when its administration might be necessary to save life. 
 
 Even among inebriates the death-rate is actually lower 
 than that of the general population. Dr. Heron, in the 
 Second Memoir on " Extreme Alcoholism in Adults " (see 
 pages 41 and 46), makes a series of elaborate statistical 
 calculations, and finds that out of the women inebriates under 
 observation in the reformatories for a given period 76.7 deaths 
 might be expected if their death-rate was the same as that of 
 the general population. But as a matter of fact only thirty- 
 nine deaths actually occurred, and commenting on this he 
 says : " We see that the death-rate among inebriates while 
 under sentence is only half that of the general female popula- 
 tion of the same age distribution." Furthermore, he shows 
 that the general death-rate in the class from which these 
 women are mainly drawn is higher than that of the general 
 population. By further calculations he comes to the conclu- 
 sion that the expected deaths might be put at 171, whereas 
 the actvial number was only thirty-nine. 
 
 INSURANCE COMPANIES PRACTICE. 
 
 Stone & Cox's Life Policy Conditions, 1916, contains 
 the names of eighty-one assurance companies. Out of this 
 number in seventy-four cases it reports " Intoxicants — No 
 clause in policy." 
 
 Much ado has been made over the fact that publicans are
 
 called upon to pay an increased premium ; the matter is 
 grossly exaggerated, as the following figures 
 Publicans ^vill show : — 
 
 and 'pj^g Prudential are prepared to give a 
 
 Rates. ^^^ years' £ioo endowment policy with 
 profits to a publican for an extra premium of 
 15s. (fifteen shillings) per cent. 
 
 The Standard, British Widows and Pioneer Assurance 
 companies grant endowment policies to publicans for an extra 
 premium of £1 per cent. 
 
 • The Pearl and the Refuge grant endowment policies for 30s. 
 (thirty shillings) per cent. But it must not be forgotten that 
 the risks covered are threefold, and they include fatal or 
 serious bodily injury inflicted by evil-disposed persons — very 
 often strangers — who enter the publican's open door, the risk 
 of injury by bursting bottles and syphons, and the possibility 
 of the publican's drinking to excess owing to the special 
 temptations of his calling. One or more companies on their 
 accident policies discriminate between publicans and publicans 
 serving behind the bar. In the former case they are placed 
 in Class III, and in the latter case in Class IV, and con- 
 sequently a higher premium demanded. 
 
 There is no doubt, had assurance tables been revised prior 
 to the war, owing to improved medical and surgical skill, 
 better housing and sanitation, that the publican would have 
 been admitted at practically ordinary rates. 
 
 On this subject we may quote from Miss Ethel M. Elderton's 
 Galton Laboratory booklet, " The Relative Strength of 
 Nature and Nurture," published in 1915. " It is conceiv- 
 able that we might find the death-rate of innkeepers much in 
 excess of the death-rate of the clergy, and overlook the fact 
 that the average age at starting the occupation of innkeeper 
 is far higher than that of entering the church, because ulti- 
 mately to keep an inn is the ambition of men who begin life 
 in a variety of other callings." 
 
 The Scottish Temperance Life Assurance Company, Ltd., 
 claims to be the first company to give reduced rates to 
 abstainers. If a man, aged 45 next birthday, took out a 
 fifteen years' endowment policy immediate bonus for £100 
 in the General section of this company his annual premium 
 would be £y 3s. bd. If he took out the identical policy in the 
 abstainers' section his annual premium would be £y 3s. 6d., 
 — less 2s. 6d. = £y IS. 
 
 But it is worth nesting that a non-abstainer, aged 45 next 
 birthday, can take a fifteen years' endowment policy for ;^ioo 
 witii profits in tiic Norwich Union, Northern or Royal — all
 
 89 
 
 three larger and more influential concerns — for the slightly 
 cheaper premium of £7 os. 6d., £7 os. 8d. and £y os. 8d. respec- 
 tively. 
 
 Here is another case : if a man, aged 45 next birthday, took 
 out a whole-Jife policy immediate bonus for £100 in the 
 abstainers' section his premium would be £2 15s., less 10 per 
 cent. =£3 7s. 6d. A non-abstainer can insure with the Clergy 
 Mutual for £100 whole life with profits for £^ 12s. ^d. It will 
 thus be seen that the assured, although credited with 10 per 
 cent., i.e., ys. 6d., is only 4s. lod. better off, because the general 
 section tables in the case of some temperance societies are 
 from 2s. to 3s. higher per £100. Furthermore, a great deal 
 depends upon what the profits of a particular company are. 
 
 The Clergy Mutual, whose without profit assurances are open 
 to the general public, will give a wow-abstainer, aged 40 next 
 birthday, a twenty years' endowment policy for £100 without 
 profit for an annual premium of £4 is. ; total paid in £81. 
 Whereas the United Kingdom Temperance and General 
 Provident Institution (of which Sir Thomas Whittaker is 
 chairman) charges a non-abstainer, or abstainer, aged 40 next 
 birthday, for a twenty years' non-profit endowment policy for 
 £100, under their April, 1917, Option Policy — stated to be 
 for present conditions — an annual premium for the first five 
 years of £4 13s. id., and thereafter for fifteen years of £4 8s. ^d. 
 per annum ; total paid in £8g lis. 8d. The Clergy Mutual 
 policy, therefore, saves the assured no less than £8 lis. 8d. 
 plus any accruing interest, if the money be loaned out. The 
 Clergy Mutual gives a whole life non-profit assurance for £100 
 to a man, aged 40 next birthday, for an annual flat rate premium 
 of £2 6s. yd. The U.K. P. I. charge £2 15s. per annum for 
 five years, and thereafter £2 12s. 2d. per annum. 
 
 Mr. Thomas Landers, the late secretary of the True Temper- 
 ance Association, undertook an inquiry into every case of 
 extraordinary longevity observed in the news- 
 An papers between April ist and July ist, 1913. 
 
 Investigation. The inquiries were confined to persons who 
 lived to the age of ninety-five or over, and in 
 all twenty-three such cases were investigated, seventeen of 
 them being centenarians. After the fullest and most careful 
 inquiry it was found that there was not a single total abstainer 
 among them, but that all these people who have lived to an 
 age far beyond the ordinary span of human life have been 
 moderate drinkers. The following are a few examples : — 
 
 Mr. Robert Crichton, of Caterham (aged loi), was a moderate 
 drinker of alcoholic drinks of all kinds up till about 1893, 
 and has since taken brandy occasionally under doctor's orders.
 
 go 
 
 Mr. W. A. G. Hake, of Brighton, who reached the age of 
 102 on April 5th, 1913, has always enjoyed wine and other 
 drinks in moderation till the year 1909, when he lost the taste 
 for liquor ; but he still takes brandy and water occasionally 
 under doctor's orders. 
 
 Miss Margaret King, of Southport, who died in 1912, at the 
 -age of loi, was a moderate drinker. 
 
 Mr. William Perkins, of Whaplode Drove, aged loi, worked 
 hard till he was over ninety, drank beer freely, and even now 
 takes home-made wine. 
 
 Mrs. Rebecca Clark, of Wood Green (aged 109), has always 
 been accustomed to alcoholic drinks, and enjoys them occasion- 
 ally at the present time. 
 
 Mrs. Mary Ann Cooper, who reached the age of 98 in 1912, 
 enjoyed port wine and occasionally brandy. 
 
 Mr. John Kinnel Long, of Small Heath, Birmingham, who 
 died in 1913, at the age of 102, drank both wine and beer, 
 and of late years took whisky also, by the doctor's orders. 
 
 The late Mr. Edgar Jones, F.R.C.S., who died at the age of 
 102, took wine occasionally, and also a little neat brandy 
 whenever troubled by indigestion. It was stated in a well- 
 known teetotal paper in August, 1911, that Dr. Jones was a 
 total abstainer. Careful inquiry shows that this statement is 
 entirely without foundation. 
 
 Mrs. Sarah Ann Akehurst, of Horseridge, who reached 
 the age of loi on May 21st, 1913, has been accustomed to 
 take all kinds of alcoholic drinks. 
 
 The late Mrs. Sarah Legg, of Redhill, who died in June, 1913, 
 at the age of 99, was in the habit of drinking beer with her 
 dinner, and also took brandy occasionally. 
 
 Mr. Thomas Farragher, who died in May, 1913, at the age of 
 105, had been in the habit of taking every kind of alcoholic 
 beverage, and was also an inveterate smoker. 
 
 Mrs. Hannah Ford, of Blarney, Ireland, who died in June, 
 1913, at the age of 105, had never been an abstainer. She 
 to(jk both whisky and beer occasionally. 
 
 Mrs. Margaret Burke, of Clonmcl, Ireland, died in June, 
 1913, at tlu; age of 108. She enjoyed whisky-punch and 
 other alcoholic beverages. 
 
 Sir Geo. iiirdwood, who spent 30 years of his life at the 
 India Office, and who celebrated his 84th birthday in 
 December, 1915, was reported in the Morning Advertiser, of 
 December Otli, 1915, as saying :— 
 
 " The i)iil)li( house is for me one of the most thoroughly 
 cnjoyaijle of our national institutions. Between 1871 and
 
 91 
 
 1902 I came to know every one of them within a mile's radius 
 of the India Office, and I never was served with a bad glass 
 of beer at a single one of them ! Who can say that of our 
 teastly teetotal drinks ? Our publican's is one of the most 
 honest trades in Great Britain." 
 
 The Boiwnemouth Guardian, of March r4th, 1914, records 
 that Dr. Sumner, who lived to be 84, and who was Bishop of 
 Winchester for over 40 years, in accounting for his health and 
 vigour when close on 80 years of age to Frith, the artist, said : — 
 '" I have eaten of whatever good things were put before me, 
 ■and I have drunk a bottle of port wine every day since I was 
 •a boy." 
 
 The Evening News, of August 29th, 1915, reported the 
 iollowing statement made at a meeting of the Henley Guardians 
 on the previous day : — 
 
 " Mr. C. J. Barnett told the Board there were ten women 
 in the infirmary ward whose ages aggregated 834 years, an 
 average of 83 years. The ages of the occupants of a row of 
 six beds totalled 528 years, an average of 88. The oldest was 
 97. ' They are all,' added Mr. Barnett, ' non-teetotallers ; 
 they like their glass of beer, and would like another.' " 
 
 Sir Thomas B. Crosby, M.D., Lord Mayor of London, 191 1- 
 X2, in replying to a vote of thanks at a meeting of doctors, 
 held at the Mansion House on February 7th, 1912, to discuss 
 certain aspects of the temperance question, said : — 
 
 "If it were true that alcohol was as deadly a poison as some 
 people thought, he ought to have been dead some years ago. 
 He was 82 years of age, and on most days had taken a 
 moderate amount of alcohol. He called that being temperate." 
 {Daily Telegraph, February 8th, 1912.) 
 
 PARENTAL ALCOHOLISM AND ITS EFFECT 
 ON THE OFFSPRING. 
 
 Allegations are sometimes made as to the disastrous effects 
 of parental indulgence in alcoholic liquors as shown in the 
 physique and ability of the offspring. In this, as in other 
 matters, the teetotallers make no attempt to discriminate 
 between moderation and excess, their purpose being to create 
 the impression that only abstaining parents can rear healthy 
 children. These allegations were purely supposititious ; 
 up to the year 1910 there was no evidence of any scientific 
 or practical value upon which the effect on the offspring of 
 parental indulgence in alcoholic liquors either in moderation 
 or excess could be gauged. 
 
 The position has, however, been entirely changed by the 
 publication of the results of scientific investigations undertaken
 
 92 
 
 by " The Francis Gallon Laboratory for National Eugenics." 
 The conclusions arrived at are directly contrary to all teetotal 
 theories on the subject, and they occasioned some surprise 
 even to the authors of the report (Ethel M. Elderton, Galton 
 Research Scholar, and Professor Karl Pearson, F.R.S.), who 
 say that even after some progress had been made with the 
 inquiry they had " a reasonable anticipation that alcoholism 
 in the parent would be found to have not only, through the 
 direct and cross factors of heredity, a marked influence on the 
 child, but toxic and environmental effects of possibly an even 
 graver kind. A strong personal feeling with regard to the 
 slightest alcoholic excess rapidly leads to a bias in favour of 
 attributing to it all the ills of society, and it would have been 
 difficult for us to have claimed entire freedom from this bias 
 when we first approached this subject. Here, at least, we 
 anticipated that marked environmental effects would be found 
 and quantitatively defined." 
 
 The following summary of the final conclusions shows that 
 the anticipations were not realised : — 
 
 (See ' ' A First Study of the Influence of Parental Alcoholism 
 on the Physique and Ability of the Offspring.") 
 
 " (i.) There is a higher death-rate among the offspring of 
 alcoholic than among the offspring of sober parents. This 
 appears to be more marked in the case of the mother than in 
 the case of the father, and since it is sensibly higher in the 
 case of the mother who has drinking bouts than of the mother 
 who habitually drinks, it would appear to be due very con- 
 siderably to accidents and gross carelessness and possibly in a 
 minor degree to a toxic effect on the offspring. 
 
 " Owing to a greater fertility of alcoholic parents, the 
 nett family of the sober is hardly larger than the nett family 
 of the alcoholic. 
 
 " (2.) The mean weight and height of the children of 
 alcoholic parents are slightly greater than those of sober 
 parents, but as the age of the former children is slightly 
 greater, the correlations when corrected for age are slightly 
 positive, i.e., there is slightly greater height and weight in the 
 children of the sober. In the case of the father the correlations 
 are not significant, having regard to their probable error ; 
 in the case of the mother they may be just significant, but 
 they are so slight as to have no importance. 
 
 "(3.) The wages of the alcoholic as contrasted with those 
 of the sober parent show a slight difference compatible with 
 tlie employers' dislike for an alcoholic employee, but wholly 
 inconsistent with a marked mental or physical inferiority in 
 tlie aIcolu)lic parent. 
 
 " (4.) The general liealth of tlie cliildren of alcoliolic parents 
 appears on tlie wlioh; slightly better than that of sober parents.
 
 93 
 
 There are fewer delicate children and in a most marked way 
 cases of tuberculosis and epilepsy are less frequent than among 
 the children of sober parents. The source of this relation may 
 be sought in two directions ; the physically strongest in the 
 community have probably the greatest capacity and taste for 
 alcohol. Further, the higher death rate of the children of 
 alcoholic parents probably leaves the fitter to survive. 
 Epilepsy and tuberculosis both depending upon inherited 
 constitutional conditions, they will be more common in the 
 parents of affected offspring, and, probably if combined with 
 alcohol, are incompatible with any length of life or much size 
 of family. If these views be correct, we can only say that 
 parental alcoholism has no marked effect on filial health. 
 
 "(5.) Parental alcoholism is not the source of mental defect 
 in offspring. 
 
 "(6.) The relationship, if any, between parental alcoholism 
 and filial intelligence is so slight, that even its sign cannot be 
 determined from the present material. 
 
 " (7.) The normal visioned and normal refractioned offspring 
 appear to be in rather a preponderance in the families of the 
 drinking parents, the parents who have ' bouts ' give inter- 
 mediate results, but there is no substantial relationship 
 between goodness of sight and parental alcoholism. Some 
 explanation was sought on the basis of alcoholic homes driving 
 the children out into the streets. This was found to be 
 markedly the case, the children of alcoholic parents spending 
 much more of their spare time in the streets. An examination, 
 however, of the vision and refraction of children with regard 
 to the time they spent in or out doors showed no clear and 
 definite result, the children who spent the whole or most of 
 their spare time in the streets having most myopia and also 
 most normal sight. It was not possible to assert that the 
 outdoor life was better for the sight, or that the better sight 
 of the offspring of alcoholic parentage was due to the greater 
 time spent outdoors. 
 
 " (8.) The frequency of diseases of the eye and e3^elids, 
 which might well be attributed to parental neglect, was found 
 to have little, if any, relation to parental alcoholism. 
 
 "To sum up, then, no marked relation has been found 
 between the intelligence, physique, or disease of the offspring 
 and parental alcoholism in any of the categories investigated. 
 On the whole, the balance turns as often in favour of the alco- 
 holic as of the non-alcoholic parentage. It is needless to say 
 that we do not attribute this to the alcohol, but to certain 
 physical and possibly mental characters which appear to be 
 associated with the tendency to alcohol. Other categories 
 when investigated may give a different result, but we confess 
 that our experience as to the influence of environment has
 
 94 
 
 now bfeen so considerable that we hardly believe larger correla- 
 tions are likely to occur." 
 
 Teetotallers were very angry with this report. Miss 
 Elderton and Professor Karl Pearson were violently assailed, 
 but their fanatical critics overreached themselves, and gave 
 Professor Karl Pearson an excuse for a vigorous re-statement 
 of the case. He published, in conjunction with Miss Elderton, 
 a second memoir on the " Influence of Parental Alcoholism on 
 the Physique and Ability of the Offspring." 
 
 In the course of their reply the authors deal with an 
 American teetotal writer, Dr. MacNicholl, frequently quoted 
 by teetotallers, and particularly by the late Sir Victor Horsley 
 and Dr. Saleeby,* two medical champions of teetotalism, who 
 have used the material collected by him to support their cause. 
 Dr. MacNicholl claimed to have traced 200 families through 
 four generations. The difficulties of such a task are so tre- 
 mendous and the possibilities of error so great, that the con- 
 clusions are almost worthless in any case. But even if we 
 accept them, it is difficult to see what comfort the teetotallers 
 can draw therefrom. Starting with each and all of the grand- 
 parents as moderate drinkers, Dr. MacNicholl arrives at the 
 following results : — 
 
 Great-Grandparents in Moderate Circumstances. 
 
 
 I St 
 
 Genera- 
 tion. 
 
 2nd 
 Genera- 
 tion. 
 
 3rd 
 Genera- 
 tion. 
 
 4th 
 Genera- 
 tion. 
 
 Moderate drinkers . . 
 Heavy drinkers 
 Abstainers . . 
 
 Per cent. 
 100 
 
 
 
 Per cent. 
 
 41 
 18 
 40 
 
 Per cent. 
 22 
 10 
 
 67 
 
 Per cent. 
 38 
 4 
 
 57 
 
 Great-Grandparents in Prosperous Circumstances. 
 
 
 1st 
 Genera- 
 tion. 
 
 2nd 
 Genera- 
 tion. 
 
 3rd 
 Genera- 
 tion. 
 
 4th 
 Genera- 
 tion. 
 
 Moderate drinkers . . 
 Heavy drinkers 
 Abstainers 
 
 Per cent. 
 100 
 
 
 
 Per cent. 
 61 
 8 
 30 
 
 Per cent. 
 SO 
 10 
 
 39 
 
 Per cent. 
 27 
 
 5 
 67 
 
 • NoTi;. J)r. Sale(l)y states (British Journal of hicbriciy. Vol. viii, 
 pa^e 53), that he aljandomd medical practice in 1902 to devote himself 
 to tlie study and advocacy of eugenics. His first qualifying medical 
 degree dates from 1901. So much f(jr his medical experience.
 
 95 
 
 Now we have a marked change here in the percentages of 
 drinkers : we start with no abstainers and reach 57 per cent, 
 to 67 per cent. The stocks are becoming less and less alcohol 
 drinkers. 
 
 Now look at the results :- 
 Physical 
 
 Defectives. 
 
 Great- 
 Grandparents. 
 
 I St 
 
 Genera- 
 tion. 
 
 2nd 
 Genera- 
 tion. 
 
 3rd 
 Genera- 
 tion. 
 
 4th 
 Genera- 
 tion. 
 
 Moderate circumstances . . 
 Prosperous circumstances. . 
 
 Per cent. 
 
 
 
 Per cent. 
 80 
 71 
 
 Per cent. 
 87 
 87 
 
 Per cent.. 
 92 
 96 
 
 It will be seen that the grandparents were all moderate 
 drinkers, and that there were no physical defectives among 
 them, while 57 per cent, to 67 per cent, of the descendants in 
 the fourth generation were abstainers, and 92 to 96 per cent, 
 of them were physical defectives. If the data are in any 
 way reliable, and if there is any conclusion to be drawn there- 
 from, it is surely that the spread of total abstinence has been 
 accompanied by an increase in physical defectiveness. The 
 authors of the memoir say : "It can only be an exceptional 
 English family whose great-grandparents did not ' each and 
 all ' drink moderately. The fact that 95 per cent, of physical 
 defectives and degenerates do not exist among us is sufficient 
 to show the complete futility of such statistics. Even if they 
 were true, there would be as much logic in attributing the 
 95 per cent, of defectives to the increasing abstinence as to the 
 ' moderate drinking ' of great-grandparents ; either is mere 
 association, not demonstrated causation. Yet it is the material 
 of such a writer which Sir Victor Horsley and Dr. Saleeby 
 hold worthy of scientific credence." 
 
 The data collected by Bezzola to try and prove that the 
 maximum number of imbecile conceptions in Switzerland 
 can be attributed to the time of the vintage is examined 
 and shown to be ridiculously fallacious. It is pointed out 
 that " the argument as to the vintage would be almost exactly 
 paralleled if September were shown to be a month with an 
 excess of imbecile births in Kent, and it was then attributed 
 to beer, because it was the month of the hop harvest." 
 
 The authors conclude this very instructive study of a great 
 subject with the following passages : — 
 
 " Until we know whether mental defect is the antecedent 
 or consequent of extreme alcohoUsm, it is purely idle to heap 
 up examples of the association of extreme alcoholism with
 
 96 
 
 defectiveness in the offspring. If mental defect be the ante- 
 cedent and not the consequent, then, because it is hereditary, 
 it will always be possible to pick out defective offspring in 
 some extreme cases of alcoholism. But this admitted associa- 
 tion is no argument at all that alcohol in all forms leads to 
 degenerate offspring." 
 
 "It is necessary first to demonstrate that the alcoholism 
 is the antecedent and not the consequent of hereditary de- 
 fectiveness in these extreme cases. There lies the problem 
 of inebriety in its most fundamental phase. And if that 
 problem be answered in the way we believe it will be 
 answered, namely, that there is an antecedent hereditary 
 defectiveness in those cases where parental alcoholism has 
 been found associated with mental and physical defective- 
 ness in the offspring, on whose shoulders wiU the blame lie 
 for the partial shipwreck of the temperance movement ? Will 
 it not certainly lie on the shoulders of the men who are 
 forming premature judgments on great social problems 
 without studying the weight of the evidence they deduce ; 
 who thrust on the public as proof data which are self-contra- 
 dictory, and must sooner or later be admitted as such ? The 
 only way to produce lasting reform in social matters is to 
 speak the truth, and nothing but the truth, to the man in 
 the street. We doubt whether the public have been told 
 the truth in this matter. They have been told what the 
 supporters of the temperance movement honestly believe, but 
 the moment the writings of these men are studied it will be 
 seen that the fundamental problems have not yet been 
 answered, and if answered in a sense different from the current 
 belief, the whole basis of the temperance movement will be 
 shaken. The fault of the consequent reaction in the public 
 mind must lie with those who believe that pre-judgments 
 rather than continuous study will enable them to find the right 
 solution for any social difficulty." 
 
 " We have thought it better to go to the core of the matter, 
 and the nature of that core can be best illustrated in Sir Victor 
 Horsley's method. It consists in mistaking occasional 
 ass(;cialion for general causation ; once that error is realised, 
 the work of coping with the problem of alcoholism will have 
 to be started de novo. It will be a national misfortune if 
 temperance associations, societies for the study of inebriety, 
 and j>()])ular writers on alcoliolism pledge themselves to views 
 which liave no sound basis in ()l)scrved facts, and expend their 
 forces in invective rather tlian open-minded inquiry and 
 sympathetic criticism." 
 
 These investigations were continued at the Galton Labora- 
 tory, and tlic latest conclusions liave been published (1915)
 
 97 
 
 in a booklet entitled " The Relative Strength of Nature and 
 Nurture," by Ethel M. Elderton. The author commences 
 by illustrating the importance of considering all associated 
 factors before attempting to solve the simplest problem in 
 the relationship of heredity and environment to human pro- 
 gress. 
 
 The method of inquiry adopted by the Galton Laboratory 
 is to take the social conditions which need modification and 
 study their correlation with as many factors as can possibly 
 be measured. The correlation is measured by a decimal lying 
 between " o " and " i," which is called the " co-efficient." 
 As this " correlation co-efficient " rises to " i " we approach a 
 condition of absolute dependence. As it falls to " o " we 
 approach a condition of absolute independence. 
 
 The following extracts from the booklet show the results 
 of the application of this method of inquiry to the problem of 
 the relationship between the drinking of parents and the height, 
 weight, general health, and intelligence of children : — 
 
 " More disastrous results have been attributed to drink 
 than to any other social evil — we might almost say than to 
 all other social evils taken together. Since we have been 
 working at this subject we have read carefully many speeches, 
 as reported in the papers, on the subject of drink, and confess 
 we have been somewhat astonished at the statements 
 occasionally made. 
 
 " For example : a well-known man is reported to have said 
 in the course of a speech enumerating the various evils resulting 
 from drink that lo per cent, of the children of drunkards are 
 tuberculous, but he made no mention of the fact that practi- 
 cally 10 per cent, of the general population suffer at one or 
 another period from tuberculosis. . . 
 
 " We have two series of statistics for studying the question 
 of the effect of drink, the Edinburgh Charity Organisation 
 Society Report (on the Physical Condition of fourteen hundred 
 school children in Edinburgh) and the statistics provided for 
 us by Miss Dendy (giving an account of the children in the 
 Special Schools in Manchester). 
 
 " We will consider first the results obtained from the 
 Edinburgh statistics, which are given in the next table. 
 
 (598)
 
 98 
 
 " Here we see that drink in the parents has no effect on 
 the intelligence of boys or girls, and practically none on the 
 height and weight of boys. In the case of girls there is a 
 very slight correlation between drinking of the parents and 
 lower weight and height in the daughters, but considering 
 that the probable error of these results is about .03 they are 
 only just significant. Is this slight difference between the 
 effect of drink on boys and girls due to the possibility that 
 when the mother drinks the girls have to look after the home, 
 whereas the responsibilities of the boys are not increased ? 
 But whatever the reason, we would emphasise the fact that 
 a correlation of .09 is of very little importance as compared with 
 a correlation of .50 due to heredity. 
 
 " Before considering these results further we maj' turn to 
 the statistics obtained from the special schools in Manchester. 
 Here we cannot find the correlation co-efficients between 
 drink and actual height and weight of the children, but we 
 can find the co-efficient of correlation between drink and 
 general health, and between drink and intelligence. In this 
 case we have worked out the influence of the drinking of (i) 
 the father, (2) the mother, on the health and intelligence of 
 the children. 
 
 
 Father. 
 
 Mother. 
 
 
 Intemper- 
 ance and 
 Health. 
 
 Intemper- 
 ance and 
 Intelligence. 
 
 Intemper- 
 ance and 
 Health. 
 
 Intemper- 
 ance and 
 Intelligence. 
 
 Sons 
 Daughters 
 
 — .06 
 
 — .04 
 
 — .11 
 
 — .02 
 
 -.07 
 — -03 
 
 — .01 
 
 — .08 
 
 " Here again we see that drink has practically no influence 
 on tlic general health and intelligence of boys and girls, and 
 tlie little influence it has is in favour of the children of drinking 
 parents ; they are healthier and more inteUigent. These 
 results are certainly startling and rather upset one's precon- 
 ceived i leas, but it is perhaps a consolation that to the obvious 
 and visible misery of the children arising from drink, lovi'ered 
 intdligcnce and pliysique are not added. 
 
 " J^ut before asserting that intemperance of the })arents 
 has practicaUy no effect on the physique and intelligence of 
 the children, there is a point to be considered which we men- 
 tioned in tlie first part of tliis paper. What is the status of 
 the drinking workman ? Is the drinker on an average the
 
 99 
 
 abler man and of finer physique ? If so, his children should 
 show greater abiUty and better physique than the children 
 of the non-drinking parent, and further, if the abler work- 
 man gets higher wages, and thus notwithstanding drink, the 
 food at home has been of better quality, we should expect 
 his children to be better developed physically than those of 
 the non-drinker. 
 
 " As before, the only estimate we have at present of the 
 intelligence and physique of a workman is the wage he earns, 
 A high wage on an average will mean a stronger and more 
 efficient workman. We want to discover therefore whether 
 drink and good wage go together to any large extent. If 
 they do, then drinking fathers should have stronger and 
 more intelligent children than non-drinking fathers. But 
 unless there is a fairly well-marked correlation it will not be 
 sufficient to affect greatly our results. 
 
 " We divided parents into three classes : (i) both parents 
 drink, (2) one parent drinks, (3) neither parent drinks, and the 
 wages into four groups : (i) under i8s. a week, (2) i8s. to 24s. 
 inclusive, (3) 26s. to 34s., (4) 36s. and over 36s. The correla- 
 tion co-efficient found by the fourfold method between the 
 drinking of one or both parents and a high wage is .03, which 
 means that there is practically no connection between drinking 
 of the parents and a high wage. The means show the same 
 thing — the mean wage when both parents drink is 24s. 8^., 
 when one parent drinks is 25s. 6d., and when neither 
 parent drinks is 25s. ^d. — there is a slightly lower wage 
 when both parents drink and a very slightly higher when 
 one parent drinks, but we cannot attach any importance to a 
 difference of id. We tried to find from the Manchester special 
 schools what was the connection between wages and drink, 
 but the wages are very seldom given when the father drinks. 
 From the few cases where they are given I found the average 
 wage of a drinking father to be 23s. jd., and of a non-drinking 
 father to be 23s. 4^., i.e., a slightly higher wage for the drinking 
 father in Manchester, but the numbers are too few for the 
 results to be considered of any importance. If wage then is an 
 estimate of ability and physique we may say that the ability 
 and physique of the drinking workman is about the average, 
 and we can state with greater confidence that the ' well-known 
 fact ' that drinking has a bad effect on the physique and 
 intelligence of the children has yet to be proved " (pp. 16-19). 
 
 (598) G 2
 
 100 
 
 VIII.— DRINK AND CRIME. 
 
 As in the case of pauperism and lunacy, teetotal propa- 
 gandists do not hesitate to assert that nearly all crime is due 
 to drink, and here again they confuse association with causa- 
 tion and draw no distinction between moderation and excess. 
 Unfortunately they have so far succeeded in creating an 
 atmosphere of prejudice in this matter that many people, 
 who might be expected to weigh the evidence before giving 
 an opinion, have given their authority to statements which 
 cannot be substantiated. Judges of the High Court from 
 time to time make remarks which contain obviously hazardous 
 statistical computations as to the part which excessive drink- 
 ing of alcoholic liquor is supposed to play in the production of 
 criminals ; but the weight even of such authority must not be 
 regarded as exact scientific demonstration. A moment's 
 thought will show this. Mr. Justice Blank, let us say, declares 
 in his wrath that 75 per cent, of the criminals appearing before 
 him when he goes on circuit are there through drink. Those 
 criminals are indicted for all sorts of offences, ranging from 
 poaching to forgery, from murder to picking pockets ; and it 
 would be a sheer impossibility for anyone, even the most learned 
 judge, to apportion precisely, in statistical measure, the causes 
 which in each case brought about the discovered wrong-doing 
 of the accused. When his lordship hazards his percentage he 
 is doing one of two things — he is either expressing his in- 
 dividual opinion that the majority of poachers and forgers 
 would never have fallen into their evil course but for the 
 demoralising effect upon them of excessive drinking, or he 
 is crystallising into a phrase his observation that drinking, 
 in some way or another, was associated with the bundle of 
 facts which it was his duty to investigate in most of the 
 cases coming before him. We may offer a word of criticism 
 upon each of these explanations. 
 
 With regard to the first, we have better authority even than 
 a judge's for the statement that the "heart of man is "des- 
 perately wicked," and students of criminology would be 
 slow to put their fingers on the cause, or the chief cause, which 
 prompted a particular man to commit a particular crime. A 
 lot of investigation would be necessary, and the investigator 
 would soon come to agree (whatever his final diagnosis might
 
 lOI 
 
 be) that the causes of criminal acts are often obscure and 
 deep rooted, and that generaUsations are dangerous. 
 It is also obvious that habitual excess in drink is not likely 
 to be associated with the practice of the forger's art 
 (the late Mr. Justice Walton exempted burglars from the 
 drink influence) and that in regard to many other offences 
 — crimes of jealousy, or lighter acts of wrong-doing, such 
 as poaching — there are other things much more naturally 
 and reasonably to be attributed as causes than excessive 
 drinking. 
 
 With regard to the second explanation, though it is true 
 that the public-house, or drunkenness itself, frequently crops 
 up when the facts of a criminal trial are laid before the court, 
 it is not therefore to be assumed that the consumption of 
 alcoholic beverages was the cause of the crime. The public- 
 house often figures in these cases because it is, as the name 
 implies, a convenient popular meeting place ; and just as 
 some men meet in a public-house to transact ordinary innocent 
 business, so those engaged in nefarious business naturally 
 choose the same handy rendezvous for the discussion of their 
 plans. As to the addiction of criminals to drink, two observa- 
 tions present themselves. The first is that which is familiar 
 to those whose fate takes them into criminal courts. When a 
 blackguard is charged, say, with ill-treating his wife, and has 
 nothing else to say in self-defence, he falls back upon the 
 assertion that " he has had a drop of beer," a defence which 
 he knows is likely to be treated by a modern judge as a 
 palliation of his act. The thing has become a common trick. 
 The other observation is that the tastes of criminals are low, 
 otherwise they wouldn't be criminals. One does not expect 
 the pickpocket to have refined tastes. His conceptions of 
 enjoyment run on sensual lines, and so excessive drinking, like 
 other vices, will usually be found among the criminal classes. 
 But that is not to say that excessive drinking is the cause of 
 their criminality ; rather it is a phase of their lives which one 
 would naturally expect to find. 
 
 In order to establish the proposition that drink is the 
 author of crime, it would be necessary to show that the 
 prosecutions for criminal offences and prosecutions for 
 drunkenness correspond — that where one decreased or in- 
 creased, the other decreased or increased, and as statistics 
 of both kinds of prosecutions are collected and published 
 demonstration of the connection between the two, if it existed, 
 could be easily made, and surely would be made, seeing what a 
 vast army of persons are professionally engaged in the further- 
 ance of teetotallism. But we never find such demonstration 
 even attempted, and for the very reason that the attempt 
 would fail. The following table, which has been compile
 
 102 
 
 from the official volume of Criminal Statistics, will illustrate 
 the point : — 
 
 England and Wales. 
 
 Number of Persons 
 Tried for Drunkenness. 
 
 1906 
 1907 
 1908 
 1909 
 1910 
 1911 
 1912 
 
 1913 
 1914 
 1915 
 
 211,493 
 210,024 
 202,081 
 182,416 
 
 175.449 
 186,182 
 182,592 
 188,877 
 204,929 
 151.647 
 
 Total of Serious 
 Indictable Offences 
 Reported to Police. 
 
 91,665 
 
 98,822 
 
 105,279 
 
 105,287 
 
 103,132 
 
 97.171 
 
 101,997 
 
 97.933 
 
 63,365 
 
 59.287 
 
 However the above table be regarded, it gives no support 
 to the theory of a necessary or intimate connection between 
 drunkenness and crime. 
 
 Evidence of absence of correspondence between drink and 
 crime which has followed prohibition will be found in the 
 subjoined table relating to New Zealand. 
 
 Number of Persons brought before Magistrates for offences 
 
 other than drunkenness in 1915. 
 
 Whole Dominion : Population to nearest thousand — 1,145,000. 
 
 Offences other than Proportion per thousand 
 
 drunkenness. population. 
 
 32,477 28.36 
 
 No-Licence Areas : Population to nearest thousand — 102,000. 
 Offences other than Proportion per thousand 
 
 drunkenness. population. 
 
 2,906 28. 49 
 
 The following are a few details of the classes of crime showing 
 excess in No-licence Areas. 
 
 Dominion. 
 
 
 No-Licence Areas. 
 
 
 No. 
 
 Per 1,000. 
 
 No. 
 
 Per 1,000. 
 
 Manslaughter . . 
 
 6 
 
 .0054 
 
 I 
 
 .0098 
 
 Carnal Knowledge 
 
 34 
 
 .029 
 
 6 
 
 .058 
 
 Incest 
 
 14 
 
 .012 
 
 2 
 
 .0196 
 
 Selling Liquor Witliout 
 
 201 
 
 •17 
 
 47 
 
 .46 
 
 Licence 
 
 
 
 
 
 Destitutes, Bastardy . . 
 
 292 
 
 .25 
 
 36 
 
 •35 
 
 Infants Act 
 
 13 
 
 .011 
 
 2 
 
 .019 
 
 School Attendance 
 
 573 
 
 •50 
 
 84 
 
 .82 
 
 Destitutes, failing to 
 
 2,549 
 
 2.22 
 
 208 
 
 2.04 
 
 maintain 
 
 
 

 
 103 
 
 With regard to countries which have embarked upon the 
 experiment of Prohibition, it is remarl^ablc that in the " dry " 
 State of Kansas the ratio of divorces to marriages from 1887 
 to 1906 was I to 9, as against i to 13I in all America ; and 
 Canon Gamble, in a letter in the Times of May i8th, 1918, 
 declares that " some of the other ' dry ' States show an even 
 worse record." This is an effective comment upon the state- 
 ment attributed to an Enghsh judge, and much quoted by 
 teetotallers, that if there were no drink in this country the 
 Divorce Court might be closed. 
 
 Moreover, if drink was responsible for nearly all crime 
 we should expect Mohammedan countries, where total abstin- 
 ence is a tenet of religion, to "be crimeless, but not even a 
 teetotal agitator would have the hardihood to suggest that 
 such is the case. 
 
 Of course, no reasonable man with any knowledge of the 
 world or the courts would deny that in some cases a connection 
 may be traced between crime and drink, or that drink is in 
 some cases a contributory or even a chief cause ; but that 
 admission falls a long way short of the assertion that drink is 
 the parent of nearly all crime and vice — an assertion which 
 the facts and figures quoted above absolutely disprove. Now 
 the fact that an uncertain and comparatively small proportion 
 of crime is the result of excessive drinking is no reason for 
 abusing all drinking, or for adopting illiberal measures for 
 preventing or restricting the sale of alcoholic beverages. 
 Love of finery leads many girls to dishonesty — and worse 
 things ; are we to abuse milliners and drapers and shut up 
 their shops ? Desire to accumulate wealth sends scores of 
 men every year into penal servitude ; shall we, therefore., 
 shut up the stock exchanges and abolish private property ? 
 Mistakes in marriage are the fertile source of the most terrible 
 tragedies ; is the institution of marriage to be abolished on 
 that account ? It is wrong in fact to say that drink is the 
 cause of most crime ; it is wrong in logic to assume that 
 because the abuse of liquor leads a few men and women into 
 criminal courses therefore its 'reasonable use by the great 
 majority of people should be frowned upon. 
 
 The following quotations from Dr. James Devon's book. 
 
 " The Criminal and the Community," are worthy of study : 
 
 Writing of women convicted for cruel ly 
 
 Dr. Devon's neglecting their children he says (page 57) : 
 
 View. " Drink has been held accountable for their 
 
 conduct, and it has had a share in its causation, 
 
 but it has masked the permanent flaw behind it, whether the 
 
 defect has existed before the subject gave way to drink or has 
 
 resulted from drink."
 
 104 
 
 With regard to the professional thief. Dr. Devon writes 
 (page 60) :— 
 
 " There are few occupations in which sobriety is not re- 
 quired to ensure and maintain success, and this is true, 
 whether the business be an honest or a dishonest one. Not 
 that the thief need be a teetotaller ; in his hours of relaxa- 
 tion he may be found proving the contrary ; but he cannot 
 afford to drink during business hours. In prison he may say 
 that he is there on account of drink, but the statement, though 
 it may be true, is misleading. It is a convenient formula 
 and serves to prevent further inquiry'. He knows that those 
 who question him have their prejudices, and he is aware that 
 it is the fashion to trace all crimes to drink- — and no further. 
 Let him frankly confess his failing for liquor, and he will 
 obtain some sympathy which may materialise on his liberation. 
 It is literally true in many cases, the statement, ' If it hadna 
 been the drink, I wadna be here.' But it is also true that he 
 has not been honest when sober. For every time he has been 
 caught there are many thefts he has committed and escaped 
 capture. Continue the inquiry, and it is found that what he 
 means is that if he had not obscured his judgment with drink he 
 would not have attempted the job he undertook ; or he would 
 have kept a better look-out before he did take it in hand. 
 He is not a thief because of the drink, but a thief who is 
 caught because he has been intemperate. The drink in this 
 case has not proved an ally to crime, but an auxiliary of the 
 police ; it has not caused the theft, but has enabled the thief 
 to be caught." 
 
 Dr. Devon shows that density of population has more to 
 do with crime than drink (page 79) : — 
 
 " But the amount of crime in Scotland is not in proportion 
 to the amount of drinking in any district. 
 
 " While no ratio can be traced between the amount of drink- 
 ing or the degree of poverty in Scotland, there is a very definite 
 relationship between the density of the population and the 
 incidence of breaches of the law. Not only is there more 
 crime in the city than in the country, but from the densely 
 populated parts of the city there are more committals than 
 from the less crowded districts." 
 
 In the autumn of 1905 the Rev. J. Cartmel-Robinson 
 conducted a mission among the convicts of Dartmoor, with 
 regard to which he said : — 
 
 " The deepest impression I have brought 
 
 A Clergyman's away from Dartmoor is that drhik is not 
 
 Experience, responsible for the serious crimes to anything 
 
 like the extent some people imagine. Drink 
 
 and crime have been s(j long associated in the public mind
 
 105 
 
 that I confess, as a teetotaller, I held the common opinion 
 myself. My experience at Dartmoor forces me to change my 
 opinion. It is so easy to generahse and say drink is the cause 
 of nearly all crimes. No one wants to minimise the evils of 
 drink. My impression, however, is that the men who are 
 undergoing the long sentences are, as a general rule, not the 
 victims of drink. Many of them, I found, had been Hfelong 
 teetotallers. Nay, some of the worst offences had been 
 ■committed by teetotallers." 
 
 In so far as a connection between drink and crime can be 
 traced, the following quotation is useful : — 
 
 Dr. Frank A. Gill, in his report on the Langho 
 
 Inebriates' Reformatory for 1912, writes 
 
 '^no/rxrife^ with reference to the fact that the 
 
 Criminal. percentage of mentally defective women in the 
 
 reformatory averages over 60 per cent. : — 
 
 " We cannot face those figures year after year as we 
 liave done now for eight years without being impressed 
 with the close relationship that exists between the habitual 
 inebriate and the feeble-minded and the criminal. Inebtiety 
 is not a foim of criminality ; the inebriate is not a true 
 criminal, and few real criminals are inebriates. They are 
 criminal in the sense that they break the law, but their 
 offences, as a rule, are trivial, and they do more harm to 
 themselves than to the person or property of the community. 
 They inflict great suffering and injury on their own families 
 and relations, and when their anti-social qualities are brought 
 out by drink they are a nuisance and expense rather than a 
 menace to society." 
 
 Here is a quotation from an authority which places ex- 
 cessive drinking as a cause of crime in reasonable proportion. 
 Dr. Bernard Hollander, in his book " The First Signs 
 of Insanity," writes : — 
 
 " As regards crime, premeditated crime is rare amongst 
 drunkards, but misdemeanours and crimes committed in 
 passion, and while under the influence of alcohol, are common. 
 Therefore, if we reduce drink, it is by no means certain that 
 we reduce dangerous criminality/'
 
 io6 
 
 IX.— DRINK AND PAUPERISM. 
 
 Pauperism is another of our social ills which has been 
 loosely attributed to the agency of " drink." In fact teetotal 
 orators are never tired of asserting that nearly all poverty 
 is due to " drink." Here, again, association has been con- 
 fused with causation. Teetotallers are fond of quoting as 
 evidence an isolated paragraph from the Majority Report of 
 the Poor Law Commission, but a more detailed study would 
 show them that this paragraph is hardly consistent with other 
 features of the Report. The causes of pauperism in large towns 
 suggested by a relieving officer at Leeds and quoted at the 
 commencement of this section of the Report are as follows : — 
 
 " The most important causes of pauperism are : (a) Old 
 age, (b) the early marriage of persons dependent upon casual 
 labour. Large families are the rule. Owing to the low 
 wages earned no provision can be made to meet such con- 
 tingencies as non-employment, sickness, or of imprisonment 
 for debt. The latter is a crying scandal, and I have had to 
 relieve the families of hard-working, respectable men who 
 have been committed for a long period on non-compliance 
 with a county court judge's order for a few shillings, (c) 
 Imprisonment for criminal offences is a large factor in 
 pauperism, (d) Venereal disease also contributes largety ; 
 its ramifications are appalling, (e) Intemperance is another 
 contribution, and in this I find females to be the worst 
 offenders. Many men are perforce paupers by the intem- 
 perance of their wives, (f) Indiscriminate rehef by private 
 persons and religious bodies also contributes largely to 
 pauperism, and cases have occurred where relief has been 
 in the first instance given in this manner, and the recipients 
 eventually become confirmed paupers, (g) Cases are not 
 wanting to show that pauperism is hereditary — two genera- 
 tions being quite common, and third generations occasionally 
 occur." 
 
 It will be seen that in this list " Intemperance " is not 
 given the first place, while, of course, nobody outside the 
 teetotal organisations has even been foolish enough to suggest 
 that moderate drinking is a cause of pauperism. Indiscrimi- 
 nate liquor drinking and indiscriminate charity are mentioned 
 as two of the causes of paui)erism and, therefore, if we are 
 going to abolish all drinking on that account we must, by 
 parity of reasoning, abolish charity also. 
 
 In deahng with unenij)loyment — which is, of course, the 
 ultimate cause (;f all pauperism, since no person in paid
 
 107 
 
 employment can be a pauper — the Minority Report says : 
 " It may be thought that we have given insufficient attention 
 to drunkenness and other forms of personal misconduct as 
 responsible for the failure of men to retain tlieir situations or 
 to get again into employment. We have deliberately subor- 
 dinated the question of personal character, because in our 
 view, although of vital importance to the method of treatment 
 to be adopted with regard to the individuals in distress, it 
 does not seem to us to be of significance with regard to the 
 existence or the amount of unemployment. . . . When 
 trade is brisk, even the drunken men, the turbulent men, the 
 negligent men, and the men of every kind of personal im- 
 morality, so long as they possess the requisite physical vigour, 
 are pretty fully employed. The residuum of unemployables 
 to be found even at such times in distress from want of employ- 
 ment are not the men of bad character or conduct, but those 
 who have by long continued unemployment become incapable 
 of regular labour. When trade slackens some of the men who 
 have work have to be discharged ; presently others must 
 share the same experience, and in the trough of the depression 
 the staff has to be cut down to the lowest possible point. 
 Doubtless the least efficient wage-earners are the first to go, 
 drinkers among the rest, although it is remarkable how great 
 a degree of occasional drunkenness and personal misbehaviour 
 an employer or a foreman puts up with from an expert or 
 docile workman. Doubtless, too, the drunken and improvident 
 workman, when thrown out of work, comes much more 
 quickly into distress than his sober and saving brother. But 
 the fluctuations in the volume of employment and, therefore, 
 the aggregate number of the unemployed in the nation are 
 in no way related to the existence of drunkenness or mis- 
 conduct among the workmen, and the fluctuations certainly 
 would not be any the less (though the consequent distress 
 would be) if all the men were teetotallers and as thrifty as could 
 be desired. 
 
 " Nor do we find that the unemployed, as a whole, can be 
 described as either drunken or vicious. . . . 
 
 " There is evidence that drinking habits are actually 
 fostered by unemployment. ' It seems rather funny,' deposed 
 a builder's foreman, ' but I think that the more men are out 
 of work the more drunkenness there is.' 
 
 If the above considerations do not suffice to indicate the 
 wildness and the injustice, and, therefore, the cruelty 
 of the charge that nearly all the inhabitants of work- 
 houses are there through drink, perhaps a 
 Mr. John quotation from Mr. John Burns will have the 
 
 Pauperism, effect. No one will question Mr. Burns's 
 enthusiasm in the teetotal cause. He has
 
 io8 
 
 often said from public platforms and from his place in Parlia- 
 ment harsh things about the alcoholic liquor trade and 
 fanatical things about drinking. When, therefore, he went, 
 as President of the Local Government Board, to open a new 
 infirmary for the Wandsworth Union in November, 1910, 
 and took the occasion to make a speech about pauperism, 
 surely he would have repeated the drink-and- pauperism 
 charge if, as a truthful, studious man, he could have seen his 
 way to do so. But these are his words, as reported in the 
 Times : " Of the total pauperism 30 per cent, was due to 
 sickness alone and 45 per cent, to age and infirmity." 
 
 Speaking at a conference on Infant Mortality at the Caxton 
 Hall, London, on August 4th, 1913, Mr. Burns said : — 
 
 " One of the things at which foreign visitors marvelled was 
 the sobriety of London, considering its size. About 40 per 
 cent, of their pauperism, which cost about £18,000,000 a 
 year, was due to widowhood and orphanhood." (The 
 Times, August 5th, 1913.) 
 
 It will be seen, combining these estimates, that Mr. Burns 
 accounts for more than 100 per cent, of pauperism without 
 reference to drink. 
 
 Father Bernard Vaughan has had a good deal of experience 
 among the poor, and he said, on one occasion, " They were 
 told by some that all this poverty was due to drink. What 
 fudge and nonsense people could talk ! It was all blithering 
 idiocy. There was not a word of truth in it." 
 
 Mr. Charles Booth, an acknowledged authority, in his 
 ^' Labour and Life of the People," after carefully analysing 
 4,000 cases of " very poor," found that the causes of their 
 distress were as follows : — 
 
 4 per cent, loafers. 
 
 14 per cent, attributable to drink and thriftle&sness. 
 
 27 per cent, due to illness, large families or other misfortunes. 
 
 55 per cent, assigned to " questions of employment." 
 
 The American experience is not favourable to the view that 
 pauperism is caused by drink ; for the paupers in Kansas, 
 under prohibition, increased between 1890 and 1910 from 
 41.6 to 43.5 per 100,000 of the population. Nor does com- 
 parison between Prohibition and Free States help the teetotal 
 doctrine. Tlius, according to the 1914 Statistical Abstract 
 of the United States, tlie percentage of paupers in Prohi- 
 bitionist Maine in 1910 was 127.3 per 100,000 of the popula- 
 tion ; whereas in Indiana it was only 115.3, in Pennsylvania 
 125.3, in Michigan 105.7, ^"^ ^^ IlHnois 96.1 — all these being 
 free States.
 
 log 
 
 X.— PROHIBITION. 
 
 The prohibition of the sale and consumption of alcoholic 
 liquors in any particular area or State is an arbitrary act of 
 tyranny which stands self-condemned as a gross violation of 
 individual liberty. It would be thought that a liberty- 
 loving community would fight to the last gasp against any 
 such attempt to regulate by law individual tastes and habits, 
 but nevertheless the main strength of the so-called temperance 
 organisations in this and other countries is being directed 
 towards that goal. 
 
 The Case for Prohibition Examined. 
 
 Prohibition of the consumption of fermented beverages 
 has two aspects — prohibition as a policy, and fermented bever- 
 ages as an object of repression. Now, first, prohibition is in 
 itself an evil. The ideal is liberty. But certain things have 
 to be prohibited — murder, for example. Such things have to be 
 prohibited, because they are social evils of so grave a character 
 that orderly society could not exist if they were permitted. 
 In other words, crime must be prohibited. The evil of the 
 denial of liberty is overborne by the necessity, and in the 
 case of crime no decent person feels the loss of the liberty. 
 But so undesirable is prohibition in itself that even with regard 
 to shameful acts the State does not, in most cases, prohibit, 
 if the acts be what are called self-regarding acts. Prohibition, 
 then, is the method which the State employs for checking acts 
 which are harmful to the community, and, with the exception 
 of obvious crimes, it uses this method with great reserve, 
 because it is a denial of liberty, and therefore in itself an evil. 
 
 Secondly, is the consumption of fermented beverages the 
 proper subject of this undesirable form of governmental 
 force ? Clearly a very strong case must be made out against 
 the use of fermented beverages to justify the application of 
 prohibition to them. We are now concerned with a self- 
 regarding act — an act which is therefore outside the range of 
 State action. It is not a question of drunkenness : a public 
 drunkard is a public nuisance, and the State properly deals 
 with him; but only a tiny proportion of consumers of fermented 
 beverages are drunkards ; yet it is proposed to apply prohibi- 
 tion to the ordinary, moderate drinking of the overwhelming 
 majority — a very different proposition.
 
 no 
 
 Fermented beverages are an article of diet. If a man may 
 not eat and drink what he chooses, there is assuredly no liberty 
 in his community. Even if a majority of voters in the State 
 were of opinion that fermented beverages were deleterious, 
 that would be no justification for this majority forcing the 
 minority to abstain from them. There is a current opinion 
 that tea and cigarettes are deleterious ; but we have not yet 
 arrived at the point when anyone proposes to prohibit them. 
 Would anything justify the enactment that the consumption 
 of a certain beverage shall be regarded as a crime against the 
 State ?' Just one thing, and one thing only. If the beverage 
 in question possessed such strange properties that all, or 
 most, of those who drank it thereby became bad and dangerous 
 citizens, the State might be justified in adopting this measure 
 of self -protection. And to suggest that beer, or \\dne, or even 
 potent spirits, possess these properties is, of course, absurd. 
 Not even a rabid teetotaller — and they are capable of a good 
 deal in the way of exaggeration — would make the suggestion. 
 There is, therefore, no " case " for prohibition. The mere 
 fact that excess in the consumption of fermented fluids tends 
 in some cases to turn the drinker into a bad citizen is irrelevant, 
 and could only be relevant if excessive drinkers were the 
 great majority instead of being a small minority. 
 
 But the case against prohibition is really stronger than the 
 above arguments indicate, ample though they are to demon- 
 strate the lack of any justification for prohibition. For, in 
 point of fact, we are not dealing with a deleterious drug at 
 all, but with beverages of great value. The world would 
 be poorer without them. Our own country — to confine 
 ourselves to our national beverage — would be poorer without 
 its beer, one of the most healthful drinks which the wit of 
 man has ever devised. It is a gentle stimulant, a tonic, a 
 true food, and most valuable in its by-products. It is rich 
 in vitamines ; and it is, as the " Lancet," for example, has 
 pointed out, a valuable condiment. (See Chap. IV.) 
 
 Lord Morley has put the case very clearly in his essay 
 " On Compromise." 
 
 " Those who have thought most carefully 
 
 Lord and disinterestedly about the matter are 
 
 Morley '8 agreed that in advanced societies the expedient 
 
 View. course is that no portion of the community 
 
 should insist on imposing its own will upon 
 
 any other pcjrtion except in matters which are vitally connected 
 
 with t]ic maintenance (;f tlic social union." 
 
 It has been said tliat tlicre are 3,903 parishes, with a total 
 po])ulation of 575,210, in iMigland and Wales where Prohibi- 
 tion is in fonc, in tli.it tiicic are no licensed houses where
 
 Ill 
 
 >drink can be consumed " on " the premises. But in all these 
 parishes drink can be, and doubtless is, consumed in priv^ate 
 houses. 
 
 A further explanation of the phenomenon (assuming the 
 facts to be stated correctly) is that there is no public-house 
 within the municipal borders, for the reason that there are 
 plenty just outside sufficiently convenient. Where this is not 
 the case, and also where it is, the absence of public-houses in a 
 parish is often due to the tyrannising fad of the local land- 
 owner. 
 
 Mr. J. M. Hogge, M.P., one of the Hon. Secretaries of the 
 Temperance Legislation League, writing in the " Standard " 
 of March 29th, 1915, said : — ■ 
 
 Teetotalers " Prohibition has never been successful 
 
 against anywhere under conditions such as exist m this 
 
 Prohibition, country. Prohibition has been tried in 
 different parts of the world, particularly in 
 America, but if you compare the density of population in any 
 State which has prohibition with the density here, the fallacy 
 of basing calculations here upon their experience becomes 
 apparent. In North Dakota, for instance, the population is 
 only 50 per square mile. 
 
 " Drunkenness is more obvious, and, therefore, more repul- 
 sive, in a sparsely populated country ; and also people who 
 are not teetotallers will vote readily for prohibition as long 
 as they can get their own supplies. Travelling in Finland 
 I have been struck by the fact that the bulk of the parcels 
 taken from the train at all stations in the prohibition area 
 contained liquor. 
 
 " And prohibition does not stop drunkenness. In a town 
 like Portland, Maine — the principal prohibition State in 
 America, with the greatest number of years' experience behind 
 it — arrests for drunkenness range annually from 35 to 70 per 
 thousand of population. In 191 1, to take an instance, they 
 numbered 68 per thousand. It is notorious that cases of 
 whisky go to Portland, Maine, from Great Britain, consigned 
 as " barrels of apples " — I have seen them myself. The number 
 of arrests for drunkenness in Portland, Maine, is so high that it 
 really would seem as though one should encourage people 
 to drink to make them temperate." 
 
 See further as to Prohibition in America, pp. 118-130. 
 
 " The Universe," of May 21st, 1915, reported the views 
 of Father Hays as follows :— 
 
 " Speaking at a citizens' meeting at Newcastle, Father 
 Hays, the well-known worker in the cause of temperance, 
 made the statement that after more than twenty years of his 
 hfe devoted to the cause throughout England and Ireland,
 
 112 
 
 in the United States and Canada, in Australia and New Zea- 
 land, he was firmly convinced that repressive legislative 
 measures such as State prohibition were unsuited to this 
 country, and would not make the people permanently and 
 meritoriously temperate." 
 
 It may be worth while to quote here the opinion expressed 
 by a Radical paper, which in the ordinary way is by no 
 
 means friendly to the trade. The " Star " of 
 A Radical March 30th, 1915, said : — 
 
 View. "The Government must walk warily. In 
 
 peace no Government could propose total pro 
 hibition without instant disaster. This Government would 
 not live a week if it proposed total prohibition in time of 
 peace, f . . . The Drink Trade has been established with 
 and by the consent of the nation and the Government, and a 
 vast revenue is drawn from it. Can there be prohibition 
 without compensation ? What is to become of the section of 
 the community which subsists on the Drink Trade ? Are 
 they all to be ruined in a night ? And will the whole nation 
 consent to deprivation of its beer and its wine because 
 workers in shipyards drink whiskey ? LBeer in this country is 
 what wine is in France— a national beverage, and its effects 
 are harmless compared with the effects of spirits." 
 
 THE PROHIBITION MOVEMENT. 
 (i) The United Kingdom Alliance. 
 
 The chief prohibitionist organisation in this country is the 
 United Kingdom Alliance, which was founded in 1853 to 
 secure the " Total and Immediate Suppression of the Liquor 
 Traffic." The Alliance maintains a central office in London, 
 and has paid agents all over the kingdom, who, in addition 
 to other duties, act as press correspondents. 
 
 John Stuart Mill's Opinion of the Alliance. 
 
 Quite early in the history of the Alliance John Stuart 
 Mill wrote, in his " Essay on Liberty," the following passage 
 concerning its objects : 
 Mill and the " Under the name of preventing intem- 
 U.K.A. perance, the people of one English colony, 
 and of nearly half the United States, have 
 been interdicted by law from making any use whatever of 
 fermented drinks, except for medical purposes : for prohibi- 
 tion (jf their sale; is, as it is intended to be, prohibition of their 
 use. And thougli tlic inii)ractioability of executing the law 
 has caused its rejx'al in several of the States which had adopted
 
 113 
 
 it, including the one Irom which it derives its name, an attempt 
 has notwithstanding been commenced, and is prosecuted with 
 considerable zeal by many of the professed philanthropists, 
 to agitate for a similar law in this country. The Association, 
 or ' Alliance ' as it terms itself, which lias been formed for this 
 purpose, has acquired some notoriety through the publicity 
 given to a correspondence between its secretary and one of 
 the very few English public men who hold that a politician's 
 
 opinions ought to be founded on principles The 
 
 secretary of the iMliance, who would deeply deplore the reco gni- 
 tion of any principle which could be wrested to justify bigotry 
 and persecution, undertakes to point out the ' broad and 
 impassable barrier ' which divides such principles from those 
 of the Association. ' All matters relating to thought, opinion, 
 conscience, appear to me,' he says, ' to be without the sphere 
 of legislation ; all pertaining to social act, habit, relation, 
 subject only to a discretionary power vested in the State 
 itself, and not in the individual, to be within it.' No men- 
 tion is made of a third class, different from either of these, 
 viz., acts and habits which are not social but individual ; 
 although it is to this class, surely, that the act of drinking 
 fermented liquors belongs. Selling fermented liquors, how- 
 ever, is trading, and trading is a social act. But the infringe- 
 ment complained of is not on the liberty of the seller, but on 
 that of the buj-er and consumer. Since the State might 
 just as well forbid liim to drink wine, as purposely make it 
 impossible for him to obtain it. The secretary, however, 
 says, ' I claim, as a citizen, a rignt to legislate whenever my 
 social rights are invaded by the social act of another.' And 
 now tor the definition of these ' social rights.' ' If anything 
 invades my social rights, certainly the traffic in strong drink 
 does. It destroys my primary right of security by constantly 
 creating and stimulating social disorder. It invades my right 
 of equality, by deriving a profit from the creation of a misery 
 I am taxed to support. It impedes my right to free moral 
 and intellectual development, by surrounding my path with 
 danger, and by weakening and demoralising society, from 
 which I have a right to claim mutual aid and intercourse.' 
 A theory of ' social rights,' the like of which probably never 
 before found its way into distinct language, being nothing 
 short of this — that it is the absolute social right of every 
 individual, that every other individual shall act in every 
 respect exactly as he ought ; that whosoever fails thereof in 
 the smallest particular, violates my social right, and entitles 
 me to demand from the legislature the removal of the grievance. 
 So monstrous a principle is far more dangerous than any single 
 interference with liberty ; there is no violation of hbcrty which 
 it would not justify : it acknowledges no right to any freedom 
 
 {598) H
 
 114 
 
 whatever, except perhaps to that of holding opinions in 
 secret, without ever disclosing them : for the moment an 
 opinion which I consider noxious passes any one's lips, it 
 invades all the social rights attributed to me by the Alliance." 
 
 The late Mr. Joseph Chamberlain is sometimes claimed as a 
 
 supporter of teetotalism, but a Mr. A. E. Baring, of Bristol, in 
 
 a letter to the Morning Advertiser of January' 
 
 Mr. Joseph 19th, 1914, quoted the following condemna- 
 
 ^^a^dthl^^"^ tion by Mr. Chamberlain ot the policy of the 
 
 U.K.A, United Kingdom Alliance : 
 
 "It is now more than twenty years ago 
 that my attention was directed to this subject, and finding 
 then the great organisation of the United Kingdom AUiance 
 professing to have the temperance question at heart, and 
 preparing to deal with it, I joined them as a member and 
 as a subscriber. It is quite true that I did not remain with 
 them very long. I found that their objects were not my 
 objects. I wanted to promote temperance and moderation, 
 they wanted to secure total abolition. I wanted to save 
 the victims of intemperance ; they were much more anxious 
 to punish and to ruin all who were engaged in the trade. And 
 I do not hesitate to say that from that time down to the present 
 day the United Kingdom Alliance has been an obstacle to 
 temperance reform. With its great army of paid officers, 
 who may almost be said to have an interest in the continuance 
 of the agitation, they have secured nothing ; they have only 
 destroyed the efforts of other men, and hence up to the present 
 time there is no organisation in this country which can show 
 such a barren record for all the money that it has spent. 
 It is altogether a negative record." 
 
 The Secretary of the United Kingdom Alliance, in an 
 
 article which he contributed to the Manchester Guardian, 
 
 of October 14th, 1912, was quite frank about 
 
 Recent the political character of his Society. He 
 
 Activities. wrote : 
 
 " The Alliance is necessarily a political 
 organisation ... To secure its main aim the Alliance 
 has entered into politics .... The present policy of 
 the Alliance is tlieii correctly set forth in its first report, which 
 states : 
 
 " ' The specific oljject and broad constitution of the Alliance 
 preclude it from requiring any pledge or declaration as to the 
 personal habits, private convictions, or religious persuasion. 
 Aiming ot a great social reform it is in its agency essentially 
 political, in the widest and best sense of that term, and will 
 draw its allies and pecuniary resources from all sects, parties 
 and conditions in tlu- State.' "
 
 115 
 
 In 1912 the Alliance inaugurated a special campaign against 
 freedom, and endeavoured to raise a special fund of £25,000 
 to provide speakers and writers to create a bogus demand for 
 drastic licensing legislation. 
 
 The Annual Report tor 1913-14, published in the Alliance 
 News, of October 19 14, contains the following : 
 
 " During the year a number of your superintendents have 
 done useful work in newspaper correspondence, and your 
 Committee are directing special attention to this all important 
 branch of the work." 
 
 They are assisted by the Alliance Press Agency, With, regard 
 to which the Annual Report for 1914-15, published in October, 
 1915, said : " During the year the Alliance Press Agency 
 has continued its useful operations in the supply of important 
 items of information to Temperance and general newspapers 
 and press correspondents both at home and abroad." The 
 " items of information " consist mainly of distorted and mis- 
 leading statistics which are circulated to prejudice public 
 opinion. 
 
 In the 1916 Repoit we find the Alliance in the full run of its 
 efforts to exploit the War on behalf of Prohibition. Extracts 
 are given from the official report of the National Prohibition 
 Campaign, whence it appears that on May 26th, 1916, the 
 Hon. Secretary of the United Kingdom Alliance and the Hon. 
 Secretary of the National British Women's Temperance 
 Association had convened a conference of representatives of 
 various organisations working for Temperance in England 
 and Wales." This conference was held at Caxton Hall on 
 June 6th, 1916, and demanded the " prohibition of the 
 manufacture, import, export and common sale of intoxicating 
 liquors during the war and for six months afterwards." It 
 evidently thought that the country would require working up 
 to this pitch, and it was further resolved therefore that " a 
 National Campaign by means of Conferences, Memorials and 
 other suitable methods be forthwith inaugurated and that a 
 fund be raised to defray the necessary expenses." The 
 Campaign, we learn, then got to work, and circulated " nearl}' 
 four millions of specially prepared leaflets with the Memorial 
 printed at the foot " besides 150,000 copies of the Campaign 
 booklet. The signatures to the Memorial reached 2,020,000 
 names. 
 
 In 1917 the report (for the year ended September 30th — 
 the 65th annual report of the Alliance — ) begins with an expres- 
 sion of " disappointment that the Government has deliberately 
 refused to prohibit the manufacture and common sale of 
 intoxicating liquors during the remainder of the war and 
 
 (598) H 2
 
 ii6 
 
 during the not less critical years of demobilisation." This 
 last relerence to the demobilisation period forms the theme of a 
 section in the Report in which an indication is given of the 
 insincerity of the war-time prohibition cry. That cry is 
 based upon the assertion that for some reason or other, Pro- 
 hibition is necessary for winning the M'ar ; but such arguments 
 lose any force they might have when we are told in the 
 next breath that we must have prohibition when the war 
 IS won, because of temptations to " men returning from the 
 trenches, whose nerves have been racked for months by hard- 
 ship and war strain." 
 
 It is perfectly clear that the war is only used as a stalking 
 horse, though it has captured a number of sympathisers who 
 otherwise would not have been obtained. What the United 
 Kingdom Alliance wants is Prohibition all the time, and to do it 
 justice, the Alliance does not hide its aim, for in each of its 
 reports it reprints its " Declaration of Principles," of which 
 there are seven, all repeating the same assertion as that in the 
 seventh, which runs as follows : — 
 
 " That rising above class, sectarian or party considerations, 
 all good citizens should combine to procure an enactment 
 prohibiting the sale of intoxicating beverages^ as affording 
 most efficient aid m removing the appalling evil of in- 
 temperance." 
 
 (2) Strength of Britain Movement. 
 
 Next to the United Kingdom Alliance in importance, and 
 even more conspicuous for a time, was the so-called Strength 
 of Britain Movement. The personnel of the leaders of this 
 movement is rather difficult to follow as it has been changed 
 from time to time. The most prominent amongst them were 
 Mr. Henry Randall, Mr. Angus Watson, Mr. Arthur Mee and 
 Dr. C. W. Saleeby. 
 
 The first notabk' outbreak of this agitation took the form 
 of a memorial on behalf of War Time Prohibition, to which 
 a large number of signatures was obtained. Many of these 
 signatories were well known teetotallers, and their names 
 did not therefore add fresh weight to the agitation ; of the 
 other names it is uncertain how many represented a real 
 desire for proliiliition, for within a few weeks of the publica- 
 tion of tlie names one of the signatories. Sir Arthur Conan 
 Doyle, wrote an article in the Times (November 28th, 1916) 
 in which lie advocated " Light wines and beers as a safety 
 valve " ; while another signatory, Professor Waller, wrote a 
 letter to the Times on the food value of beer (quoted on p. 42) 
 which is not at all in tune with prohibitionist arguments. It 
 is probiiblc that to some extent these instances arc typical.
 
 117 
 
 The movement was announced as an effort to assist this 
 country in winning the war, but it is worth noting that many 
 of the signatories had been associated with the Small Navy 
 agitation and similar ideas, while one of them, Mr. Arnold 
 Bennett, wrote in the Daily News a short time after (January 
 26th, 1916), " I am not one of those who would regard an in- 
 decisive peace as an unmitigated disaster." 
 
 The truth appears to be that whereas a number of more or 
 less distinguished gentlemen, whose patriotism and desire to 
 win the war are unquestionable, were attracted by the patriotic 
 flavour imported into the agitation, the real engineers 
 of the movement simply used the war as a stalking horse for 
 advancing their prohibition fad. 
 
 The Strength of Britain Movement had a curious develop- 
 ment in connection with industrial alcohol, which was 
 described in one of its leaflets as. . . . " one aspect ot the 
 constructive policy of the Strength of Britain Movement." 
 This phrase appears at the head of a printed report of a speech 
 by Mr. Robert Tweedy of Dublin, in which he advocated the 
 turning of breweries and distilleries into manufactories of 
 industrial alcohol. 
 
 Towards the end of 19 16 the Strength of Britain Movement 
 circularised Members of Parliament with misleading state- 
 ments regarding beer, and shouted the same sort of misleading 
 statements in cleverly produced advertisements in the press, 
 and posters on hoardings throughout the country. Vigorous 
 replies were made, with the result that the movement gradually 
 died down. Its end appears to have been accelerated by 
 schism within its ranks, Mr. Arthur Mee and others ot its 
 sujjporters withdrawing themselves from it. In his letter of 
 resignation, addressed to the secretary (Mr. H. Stephens 
 Richardson), and published in the Daily Mail of July 25th, 
 1917, Mr. Arthur Mee said : "I am sorry I cannot remain a 
 member of a committee which, in my opinion, is not keeping 
 faith with the public and has ceased to serve tlie cause for which 
 
 it has collected very considerable funds It has 
 
 thus early in its career suffered the fate ot many societies 
 which have become so wrapped up in themselves that, forget- 
 ting the purpose of their being, they have settled down to regard 
 the collecting of subscriptions for their own maintenance as 
 the all-important thing. . . . Again and again we have 
 insisted that our interest in the work is pure beyond reproach, 
 and that nobody profits by it. Every pound that we have 
 collected has been subscribed on that basis, and I can find no 
 words to express the distress and amazement with which I 
 have discovered that this is not true 
 
 " I consider it inconsistent with the dignity of any move- 
 ment, quite apart from its professions of disinterestedness.
 
 ii8 
 
 that men should sit on its executive committee, arrange 
 pubhc meetings under its own auspices, and undertake to 
 represent the committee at these meetings for very substantial 
 fees." 
 
 In the Spring of igi8 we find those who are left, apparently 
 a much diminished crowd, appealing for subscriptions, but 
 the public appeared by this time to have had enough of this 
 sham patriotic movement. 
 
 In spite of the frantic efforts of these people, Mr. Mee and 
 others, the Movement died down outside the ordinary teetotal 
 ranks, it being evident that there was no need for it, either 
 from the point of view of temperance, or for the conservation 
 of the nation's food supplies. . 
 
 The Strength of Britain Movement was one of those out- 
 bursts of engineered fanaticism which sometimes achieve a 
 temporary success. At one time it looked as though it was 
 going to achieve its object ; and it may be that it was not 
 altogether unsuccessful. It may be that some of the restric- 
 tions upon output which were made in 1917 were not uncon- 
 nected with the noise made by the Strength of Britain agitators; 
 but that at any rate represents the full extent ot the success 
 of one of the noisiest, and perhaps one of the most mischievous, 
 movements of recent years. That it was so regarded by those 
 who were best able to judge may be gauged by the fact that 
 its principal publication. Defeat, written by Mr. Arthur Mee, 
 was forbidden by the Army Council to be exported from the 
 Country. 
 
 PROHIBITION AT WORK. 
 
 (i) In the United States. 
 
 Prohibition has been and is being tried in the United States 
 on a large scale, but according to the testimony of impartial 
 observers, it has resulted in open evasion of the liquor law, 
 breeding contempt for all law, secret drinking, and the 
 manufacture and sale of vile liquors. 
 
 The following is a List of the Prohibition States : — 
 
 Alabama. 
 
 Arkansas ... (Bone Dry), January 24th, 1917. 
 
 Arizona ... (Bone Dry), 1916. 
 
 Colorado. 
 
 Georgia ... (Bone Dry), March 28th, 1917. 
 
 Idaho (Bone Dry), 1915. (Effective 
 
 January 1st, 1916.) 
 
 Indiana ... (April 2nd, 1918 — Bone Dry.) 
 
 Iowa ... ... (P>()iie Dry), 1917. 
 
 Kansas ... (Bone Dry), March, 1917.
 
 119 
 
 Maine. 
 
 Michigan ... (Bone Dry), April 30th, 1918. 
 
 Mississippi ... (Bone Dry), March 28th, 1918. 
 
 Montana ... (Bone Dry), December 31st, 1918. 
 
 Nebraska ... (Bone Dry), May ist, 1917. 
 
 New Hampshire May ist, 1918. 
 
 North CaroHna. 
 
 North Dakota (Bone Dry), July ist, 1917. 
 
 Oklahoma ... (Bone Dry), May, 1917. 
 
 Oregon ... (Bone Dry), November 7th, 1916. 
 
 South Carolina (Bone Dry), April, 1917. 
 
 South Dakota (Bone Dry), July ist, 1917. 
 
 Tennessee ... (Bone Dry), March ist, 1917. 
 
 Utah ... ... (Bone Dry), August ist, 1917. 
 
 Virginia. 
 
 Washington ... (Bone Dry), June loth, 1917. 
 
 West Virginia... (Bone Dry), 1917. 
 
 New Mexico ... October ist, 1918. 
 
 Texas ... ... June 26th, 1918. 
 
 Maine was the first of the States to adopt prohibition — 
 
 in 1846, and the subsequent history of the movement up to 
 
 1893 is thus described byEmest H. Cherrington 
 
 Maine. in the official history of the Anti- Saloon League 
 
 of America. He says : — 
 
 " During the half century before 1893, eighteen States 
 had adopted either statutory or constitutional prohibition, 
 with the result that eleven had repealed the law before pro- 
 hibition had been given even a chance lor a fair trial, while 
 the prohibitory laws in the remaining States had been so 
 poorly enforced that they had practically become dead letters, 
 there being no effort whatever in certain States to give any 
 attention to the enforcement of prohibition." 
 
 The testimony to the abject failure of prohibition in the 
 State of Maine is so overwhelming that the evidence would 
 fill a good sized volume. It will be sufficient, however, to 
 quote a few authoritative opinions :— 
 
 The Scotsman, in an article published on September 14th,. 
 1 91 1, thus described the position : — 
 
 " In Maine the law has long been a dead letter. This 
 does not mean merely that people in that State may easily 
 buy and consume spirituous liquor ; there is a tax actually 
 imposed by the Internal Revenue authorities upon the liquor 
 sold, and regularly collected by the officials. Such a state 
 of things is manifestly dishonest. It amounted, in the words 
 of Messrs. Rowntree and Sherwell, ' to the open and shame- 
 less violation of the Prohibition Law, long winked at,' which 
 has latterly become ' an intolerable scandal.'
 
 120 
 
 " Sooner or later the divergence between the letter of the 
 law and the habits of the people had to be adjusted. The 
 Rev. S. F. Pearson, a Gospel Temperance Reformer of large 
 activities, secured election as Sheriff over both the Republican 
 and Democratic candidates in igoi-1902. His own public 
 statements are on record, and they show that he found on 
 his election in 1900 that ' there are 233 licensed {i.e., per- 
 mitted) saloons and drug stores in the city of Portland to- 
 da3^ ' Portland is the chief cit}^ of the State of Maine. ' This 
 number,' he added, ' is run openty, and altogether there are 
 416 rum-sellers.' And later Sheriff Pearson confessed, ' We 
 found in Portland 230 places paying for the Internal Revenue 
 Tax receipt.' Another effort at the enforcement of the law 
 was made by Sheriff Pennell, in 1903-5. The common and 
 disreputable liquor shops were raided and shut up ; but 
 hotels and bottling establishments were given certain facilities, 
 and even saloons, on payment of an irregular licence fee and 
 submission to supervision, were permitted to sell liquor. 
 Sheriff Pennell made no concealment in his pubUc speeches 
 of the fact that he sanctioned illegality. ' So long as I am 
 Sheriff of this county (Portland) I -will use the same 
 discretionary powers in the enforcement of the liquor law as I 
 do in the enforcement of any other law. You know the 
 impossibility of enforcement of suppression. I feel,' he 
 concluded, ' it is my duty to make the traffic as harmless as 
 possible.' In 1905 Senator Sturgis, backed by the Republican 
 party, induced the State Legislature to pass an Act superseding 
 the powers of the Sheriffs of the counties in their interpreta- 
 tion and application of the liquor law. A Commission took 
 over the duty of administering the law. It drove Sheriff 
 Pennell, who was nothing if not honest, into the camp of 
 those who would repeal the law altogether rather than have 
 the system of ' pocket peddlers,' ' kitchen bars,' and ' irregular 
 drinking clubs ' revived. After nine months' experience of 
 strict enforcement of the Sturgis Act — we quote again from 
 Messrs. Rowntrec and Sherwell^ — ' the arrests for drunkenness 
 in Portland amounted to 1,525, or 28 per 1,000 of the popula- 
 tion, a ratio which is nearly three times as high as the ratio in 
 Liverpool, and slightly more than three times as high as 
 the ratio in London.' Such a state of things in the chief 
 city of a State whicli has for over sixty years by law prohibited 
 tlie manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquor requires no 
 comment." 
 
 In Sei)temb('r, igof), Mr. Hjorn vSchuman, Burgomaster 
 of Ek('nas anrl mcnilx'r of the I'innisli Di(;t, Mr. Allan Sillacus, 
 of Helsingfors, JMnland, and Mr. H. J. Bostrom, Jurist and 
 Secretary to the Fiiuiish Senate, visited Portland, Maine, to 
 study the liquor ])n)bleni generally and prohibition in ]xirticular
 
 121 
 
 and before leaving they gave an interview to a representative 
 of the Portland Eastern Argus (September 29th, 1906) 
 in which they said : 
 
 " That Maine, beyond any other State in the Union, has 
 drawn our attention is natural, because in Maine there has 
 for more than half a century existed prohibitory laws against 
 the sale of intoxicating drinks, and here the results must 
 surely show clear proofs. 
 
 " We have seen the individual private importation of 
 liquors, and the club institutions with their private lockers. 
 We have, in company with the county officials, visited more 
 than a dozen illegal sales-places, where beer and whisky 
 were confiscated in the most unexpected and peculiar places. 
 Basements, walls, roofs, and out-of-the-way places are used 
 as sales-places and store-rooms. 
 
 " We have had an opportunity to buy different kinds 
 and qualities of liquors, and now we have with us a remem- 
 brance consisting of a battery of flat bottles of the illegally 
 sold stuff that we purchased for twenty-five cents each, and 
 some from specially nice places cost us seventy-five cents. 
 
 " We have furthermore seen and heard how children of 
 different ages at the approaching of the sheriffs would assist 
 the illegals by shouting, ' Blow, blow, skiddoo,' to warn against 
 the coming of these officials, and we found that liquor could 
 also be obtained from these children wherever they were 
 together in a group. Girls and grown women are also largely 
 in the field where illegal sales go on. 
 
 " This experiment of ours in the lower quarters showed 
 plainly that our coming displeased the crowds and that pro- 
 hibition did not live in their hearts. And we must say what 
 we saw was so shocking that not only the run in the dark up and 
 down stairs, in the cellars, and on the roofs, in the out-houses, 
 &c., but the still more psychological pressure that this misery 
 perpetrated upon us, who never saw anything like this before, 
 although two of us have acted as judge and police officer, 
 affected us as a profoundly saddening experience. 
 
 " How can those hundreds of children that now are partly 
 used in this vile liquor business and partly act as warners 
 against the authorities, grow to be law-abiding, sober, and 
 useful members of this great free Union ? 
 
 " That is one point we can't understand, and neither can 
 we understand how people who want to provide morality 
 for their country, and have seen what we saw, can wish to 
 uphold a law that in such a way abuses themselves and their 
 offspring. 
 
 " It has been said the upholding of this law does not 
 germinate from morality, but that it springs from a political 
 source.
 
 122 
 
 " We must believe this, for morality cannot have any- 
 thing to do with such a condition that only exists on the 
 outside. 
 
 " The practical information, as you see it with your own 
 eyes, is the most important. This we have obtained and 
 compared with what we have seen in other cities that we have 
 visited. We have visited saloons in Baltimore, New York, 
 New Haven, Hartford, Providence, Boston, and Manchester, 
 and we can freely state that we have seen more drunks in 
 Portland than all those places put together." 
 
 The result ot the poll taken in Maine in 191 1 on the ques- 
 tion of the retention or the repeal of the Prohibition Law 
 was first given as a majority of 26 for repeal in a total vote 
 of 120,948, but as the result of a recount the Daily News, 
 Bangor, Maine, of November 7th, 191 1, announced that there 
 was a majority of 758 votes for the retention of prohibition. 
 
 Mr. Arthur Sherwell, M.P., whose earlier views on Pro- 
 hibition are quoted in the extract given above, dealing with 
 the moral of the poll in the Daily Chronicle of November 
 18th, 1911, wrote : — 
 
 " The result of the vote from every point of view, and 
 not least from the point of view of temperance, is eminently 
 unsatisfactory, and it unquestionably creates a position of 
 great difficulty and embarrassment for the authorities. A 
 majority of 700 in a total poll of 120,000 is clearly not a 
 sufficient mandate for a drastic law which previous experience 
 has conclusively shown cannot be enforced successfully 
 in the urban districts of the State. Prior to vSeptember the 
 friends of the law, despite the difficulties of enforcement, 
 could claim that it had behind it the authorit}'- of 70,783 
 State votes out of a total of 94,594 cast in 1884 when the law 
 was last submitted to a Referendum of the people. Now, 
 with the State voters evenly divided, and with the verdict of 
 the so-called ' cities ' overwhelmingly given against the law, 
 successful enforcement of Prohibition on a State basis would 
 appear to be hopeless. 
 
 " The law unquestionably is widely supported in the rural 
 districts of the State, and there its enforcement will continue 
 to be comparatively easy. The recent vote has, however, 
 emphasised in a very remarkable way the hostile sentiment 
 in the towns. There are altogether 20 so-called ' cities ' in 
 the State of Maine, most of them very small and only one 
 with a population exceeding 30,000. Of these 20 ' cities ' 
 19 voted for repeal of the law and the remaining one gave a 
 majority of 96 in favour of retaining the law. The total 
 juimber of votes cast in the 20 ' cities ' was only 41,623, of 
 which 27,053 were cast in favour of repeal and 14,570 against. 
 TIk; majority f'"" repeal was therefore 12,483."
 
 123 
 
 In connection with this 191 1 poll the following, written by 
 the Hon. Cyrus W. Davis, who at the time was Secretary of 
 State for Maine, appeared in the Burton Daily Mail of December 
 6th, 1916, and is worth repetition. 
 
 " Fraud at the Polls. 
 
 " This slender margin afforded cold comfort to the friends 
 of the law, as the secret-ballot provisions were grossly violated 
 in many towns ot the State. The writer, at that time Secretary 
 of State, found that in some towns election warrants were 
 not posted ; results of voting were not announced in open 
 town meeting ; the polls were closed but opened again to 
 allow delinquents to vote . . . . ; totals were reversed 
 in two sets ot returns ; and in one case more votes were 
 cast than there were voters in the precinct. The result of 
 this election, if it proved anything, proved that the electorate 
 of Maine were honestly wide apart in their views as to the 
 value of the law. Eight of the 16 counties of the State voted 
 against the law, and the cities, by a majority of 10,000, voted 
 against it. With the population in character and growth 
 but slightly changed since 1884, 60,095 voted against the law, 
 as against 23,412 in 1884. 
 
 " 300 per cent, more Drunkenness under Prohibition. 
 
 " What of present conditions in Maine ? ... At the close 
 of a long and busy session of the Legislature of 1913, when the 
 weary members were anxious to return to their homes, the 
 Government, one day, laid before that honourable body 
 voluminous evidence setting forth the rank nullification of 
 the law in the county of Cumberland .... with the 
 request that the Legislature investigate, to the end that the 
 Sheriff be deposed. Following this move on the part of the 
 Governor, evidence was quickly produced setting forth similar 
 conditions of nullification in four other counties of the State, 
 and with the request that the investigation be enlarged. The 
 investigation began, the Sheriffs were haled into the court, and 
 the evidence under oath showing the wide-open condition of 
 the counties was given, with the result that three Sheriffs were 
 removed by address of the Legislature ; one resigned rather 
 than face the evidence, and still another escaped through the 
 providence of a smallpox scare and quarantine .... 
 In place of the deposed sheriffs four avowed Prohibition sheriffs 
 were appointed by the Governor. Now what is the condition ? 
 These four sheriffs have been zealous during all tlie succeeding 
 months of their encumbency in trying to enforce the law.
 
 124 
 
 " 'Kitchen Dives ' and ' Pocket Peddlers.' " 
 " In the interests of exact truth, however, let it be also said 
 the most they have been able to accomplish has been to force 
 the more open selling of liquor into new channels and to drive 
 the trade in the lighter and less harmful drinks, like beer and 
 ale, to the consumption ot hard distilled liquors, which are 
 now being more or less freely sold in drug store, in kitchen 
 dives, by the pocket peddler, in social club, and through the 
 
 express and mail The total number of arrests 
 
 in Portland, the storm centre of Cumberland County in 1901, 
 was 2,090, and in 1912 6,045. Taking the estimate of the 
 State prison inspectors that 75 per cent, of these arrests were 
 for drunkenness, we find that under Prohibition, while the 
 population has increased 8,400, or 16 per cent., in the ten years, 
 drunkenness has increased 300 per cent, in the same length 
 of time. 
 
 " Arrests of Children. 
 "... The one alarming feature of the report of the police 
 matron of the city of Portland for the past year is the increase 
 of arrests of children under 21 years of age to a total of 555, or 
 85 more than in the preceding 3^ear. 
 
 " The writer has press clippings recording seizures during the 
 past six months (and in less than six counties of the State) 
 aggregating more than 6,000 gallons ot liquors, in which 
 distilled liquors predominate. He knows also of his own 
 knowledge that large consignments of liquor find their way 
 into the clubrooms, billed one day to one member and another 
 day to another member, thus keeping the club beyond the 
 Webb-Kenyon law." 
 
 The same author (Hon. C. W. Davis), writing on the views 
 of the 60,000 opponents of State Wide Prohibition in the Burton 
 Daily Mail of December nth, 1916, said : — 
 
 " They arraign not only its moral, but its physical havoc as 
 well. They point to the substitution of Jamaica ginger, 
 extracts, essences, cider, home-made brews, alcohol splits, 
 liard liquors of the vilest grade (all of high per cent, alcohol), 
 and drugs, wliich have been substituted for the lighter and 
 harmless drinks hkc beer and ale, where prohibition has been 
 honestly attempted ; and they instance the sworn testimony 
 under oath of sluriffs whose seizures from tlie kitchen bar and 
 pock(^t-peddler have been largely of this class of drmks. They 
 point to the increasing drunkeiuiess among the youth of the 
 State, to the free drinking of hard liquors on the trains and in 
 clubs and to the increasing amount of divorce and crime." 
 
 In a pamphlet issued in 1912, entitled " The Latest 
 ' Criticism ' of the Ciotlienburg System," Mr. Sherwell quotes 
 the k)llowing figures showing tlu; volume of drunkenness in
 
 125 
 
 prohibition towns in order to sustain an argument against 
 the extremists : 
 
 " Let us take Portland, the chief city in tlie Prohibition Statr 
 of Maine, where, as we can testify from personal experience, 
 the police are slow to exercise their powers of arrest in cases of 
 simple drunkenness. During the last 20 years the arrests for 
 drunkenness in Portland have ranged from 35 per 1,000 up to 
 70 per 1,000. In 1910 they were 57 per 1,000, and last year 
 they actually rose to 70 per 1,000 inhabitants — figures that are 
 much higher than the arrests or prosecutions for the same 
 offence in either Gothenburg or Stockholm, and enormously 
 higher than the figures for the English towns." 
 
 The number of persons confined in penal institutions in 
 Maine increased from 77.4 per 100,000 population in 1890, to 
 98.3 in 1910. 
 
 Representative Underwood, of Alabama, speaking in the 
 
 House of Representatives during the debate on the Hobson 
 
 Prohibition resolution, in December, 1914, 
 
 Kansas. referred to the results of prohibition in 
 
 Kansas. The following is a summary of 
 
 some of the facts which he adduced :— 
 
 Twenty-seven States in which liquor is sold lawfully have 
 a divorce rate lower than that of Kansas, while only thirteen 
 licence States have a higher divorce rate than Kansas. More 
 divorces were granted in Kansas on account of drunkenness 
 of the husband in the period between 1887 and igo6 than in 
 any one of twenty-five States in which liquor was sold under 
 licence. The average death rate by violence, exclusive of 
 suicide, was lower for cities investigated in twenty-nine 
 licence States, according to 191 1 data, than in Kansas cities, 
 and in only three licence States was it higher. The average 
 death rate from suicide was higher in Kansas than in twenty 
 of the States investigated and lower than eleven. The annual 
 report .of the Comptroller of the Currency showed that the 
 annual savings of individual depositors in Kansas were lower 
 than in twenty-seven licence States and higher than in nine 
 licence States ; only four prohibition States could claim a 
 higher average than Kansas. Thirty-eight States in which 
 liquor was sold lawfully had a higher percentage of church 
 members than Kansas. 
 
 Mr. Arthur Paterson, Secretary of the Social Welfare 
 Association, expressed his views in the Daily Express of April 
 ist, 1915, as follows : — 
 
 " Prohibition in Kansas, where I lived both before and 
 after it became the law, was followed by a condition of the most 
 frightful immorality."
 
 126 
 
 The report of the United States Commissioner of Internal 
 Revenue for 1913 shows that whereas in the country as a whole 
 there is one person in every nine with a savings account, in 
 Kansas only i in 87 had such an account. 
 
 The same report shows average savings per depositor for 
 the whole country 439 dollars ; for Kansas 231 dollars. 
 
 The following extract from a letter from Canon Gamble in 
 the Times of May i8th, 1918, bears upon the same point : 
 
 " Sir, 
 
 " As the Bishop of Willesden takes so much interest in the 
 statistics of American States, and seems inclined to dwell on 
 the superior moral condition of those which have adopted 
 prohibition, he may like to know that, while in all America, 
 the ' ratio of divorces to marriages ' from 1887 to 1906 was 
 I to 13I, in the ' dry ' State of Kansas, which the Bishop 
 holds up for our special admiration and imitation, it was 
 I to 9, while some of the other ' dry ' States show an even 
 worse record." 
 
 The police records of Kansas City, Kansas, where the sale 
 of liquor is forbidden, show one arrest for drunkenness to 
 every 48 inhabitants in 1913, which compares with one in 54 
 in Omaha, Nebraska, where the sale of liquor is not forbidden. 
 
 Census Bulletin 119 (1910), which deals with the insane 
 in the various States, shows that Kansas has 172.2 insane 
 persons in her institutions per 100,000 inhabitants, while 
 Nebraska had only 167 per 100,000 at the close of the census 
 period. 
 
 In North Dakota, under prohibition, the number of persons 
 in penal institutions increased from 53.1 per 100,000 popula- 
 tion in 1890 to 63.6 in 1910. 
 In the States A list of " alcohoHc patent medicines " 
 
 Generally, issued (June 6th, 1914) by the United States 
 Internal Revenue Department shows that 
 there are manufactured in the United States 287 preparations 
 which, under the guise of " tonics," " stomach bitters," 
 " rheumatic cures," " nerve restoratives," " kidney cures," 
 " cordials," " dyspepsia cures," and different " extracts," 
 contain variously from 30 to 90 per cent, of alcohol. 
 
 Tlie United States Internal Revenue Department specifically 
 describes tliis list of 287 concoctions as " alcoholic medicinal 
 preparations wliich have been examined by this ofhce and 
 held to be insufficiently medicated to render them unlit for 
 use as a beverage." The average proprietary medicines 
 which may have some genuine medicinal value contain about 
 10 to possibly 30 per cent, of alcohol. 
 
 Some examples of the high percentages of alcohol in the
 
 127 
 
 preparations given on this list will show why the United 
 States Internal Revenue Department has branded them as 
 alcoholic patent medicines. 
 
 " Ducro's AHmentary EUxir " has 23 per cent, of alcohol. 
 
 " Katarno " contains 31I per cent, of alcohol. 
 
 " Ferro-China Bissleri " reveals 30 per cent, of alcohol. 
 
 " Bismarck Laxative Bitters," 39 per cent of alcohol. 
 
 " Duffy's Malt Whisky " contains 44 per cent, of alcohol. 
 
 " Angostura Aromatic Tincture Bitters," 46 per cent, of 
 alcohol. 
 
 " Underberg's Boonekamp Maag Bitters " discloses 50 per 
 cent, of alcohol. 
 
 There are other patent medicines not included in the fore- 
 going list issued by the Internal Revenue Department, which 
 have considerable percentages of alcohol, and all of which are 
 freely sold in " dry " territory. Some of them as registered 
 in the Department of Agriculture under Act of Congress requir- 
 ing their alcoholic contents to be stated, are : — 
 
 " Electric Brand Bitters," 18 per cent, of alcohol. 
 " Peruna," 18 per cent, of alcohol. 
 
 " Lydia Pinkham's Vegetable Compound," 18 per cent, of 
 alcohol. 
 
 " Rexall's Rheumatic Remedy," 18 per cent, of alcohol. 
 
 " Wine of Cardui," 20 per cent, of alcohol. 
 
 " Paine 's Celery Compound," 20 per cent, of alcohol. 
 
 " Hankin's Remedy," 22 per cent, of alcohol. 
 
 " Hall's Great Discovery," 43 per cent, of alcohol. 
 
 " Hamhn's Wizard Oil," 65 per cent, of alcohol. 
 
 In local option or prohibition territory, the sale of even 
 so light a beverage as beer, which contains only from three 
 to five per cent, of alcohol, is prohibited. Yet the sale of 
 hundreds of varieties of patent medicines containing from five 
 to nineteen times more alcohol than beer is unmolested, and 
 these concoctions can be freety bought in drug shops and rural 
 general merchandise stores. 
 
 The Journal of the Outdoor Life, the organ of the National 
 Anti-Tuberculosis Association, published in 19 15 the results 
 of an investigation which showed that out of 963 householders 
 in one 01 the counties of the prohibition State of North Carolina 
 518, or 54 per cent., pleaded guilty to taking patent medicines. 
 
 The U.S. Bureau of Chemistry, in an analysis of seven 
 fruit extracts shipped by the Polk and Calder Drug Co., 
 of Troy, N.Y., found that they variously contained from 
 21.47 to 54.75 per cent, ot alcohol and that all were adul- 
 terated. The company entered a plea of guilty and was 
 fined $50.
 
 128 
 
 A " Pure Extract Turpeneless Messina Lemon " shipped 
 b}^ the Warner- Jenkinson Co., of St. Louis, into Iowa, contained 
 43.28 per cent, of alcohol and was adulterated. A " Soluble 
 Orange Extract," sold by the same concern, showed 38 per 
 cent, of alcohol, was artificially coloured and contained little 
 or no flavouring derived from orange oil. On May 12th, 1914, 
 the company pleaded guilty and was fined $20. 
 
 The Warner- Jenkinson Co., of St. Louis, shipped " Extract 
 of Cloves " and " Extract of Wintergreen " into the prohibi- 
 tion State of Tennessee. Analysis by the U.S. Bureau of 
 Chemistry showed that the " Extract of Cloves " contained 
 45.30 per cent, of alcohol, and only 0.74 per cent, of clove oil, 
 while the " Extract of Wintergreen " contained 45.31 per 
 cent, of alcohol and only 0.57 per cent, of oil of wintergreen. 
 Upon a plea of guilty the company was fined $25. 
 
 The subject of drug-taking as a result of the prohibition of 
 alcoholic liquors is referred to by Dr. E. H. Williams in a book 
 entitled " Alcohol Hygiene and Legislation." He says : — 
 " It has long been held by the advocates of tolerant liquor 
 legislation that an attempt to suppress liquor traffic always 
 results in the increase in the abuse of other forms of narcotics." 
 He then quotes the following figures to prove that this conten- 
 tion is justified. In New York, without prohibition, there 
 was, according to the last official reports, one insane drug taker 
 to every 386 cases of other forms of insanity in the insane 
 hospitals, which compares with the following proportions in 
 prohibition States : — Oklahoma i to 9, Maine i to 76, Georgia 
 I to 42, Kansas i to 86, North Carohna State Hospital i to 84, 
 Eastern State Hospital, Tennessee, i to 74. He concludes 
 as follows :— " In other words, these thinly populated prohibi- 
 tion States have from four to forty times as many insane drug 
 takers as unregenerate New York." 
 
 At times the evasion of the prohibition law is even more 
 glaring, as will be seen from the following story told by Sir 
 Thomas Dcwar, in the Times of April ist, 1915. He wrote : — 
 
 " Once when travelling through a prohibition State I 
 tried the conductor of the Pullman-car very hard for some 
 whisky. But the answer was, ' No, boss ; can't do it. We 
 are in a prohi])iti()n State, and all the bars are locked up.' 
 At length, weary of being worried, he informed me that I 
 might get it at the store at the next stopping place. I did 
 
 " Going into tlic store I Ixildly asked for a bottle of whisky. 
 ' Have you a doctor's certificate ? ' was the query. ' No.' 
 ' Then I can't sell you any ; but I guess some of our cholera 
 mixture will about fix you.' The assistant then, explaining 
 what excellent stuff it was, wrote on a label ' Cholera Mixture.
 
 129 
 
 A wine glassful to be taken every two hours, or oftener if re- 
 quired.' 
 
 " This was put on the side of a quart bottle, on the other 
 side of which was a very familiar label to me, for the mixture 
 happened to be a bottle of my own whisky ! " 
 
 Mr. Samuel Gompers, the President of the American Federa- 
 tion of Labour and the most powerful and respected leader 
 which any covmtry possesses has vigorously 
 Labour and opposed Prohibition. In the early weeks of 
 Prohibition — igi8 he made a powerful address before the 
 Mr. Gompers. joint Legislative Committee at Albany in 
 New York, and the following are one or two 
 characteristic excerpts from that speech. 
 
 " The question of imposing not only by law, but by Constitu- 
 tional Amendment, a prohibition of the normal habits of the great 
 mass of our people, is not only injurious, but dangerous in the 
 extreme." 
 
 " Some may say, is liquor drinking, then, a right.? The answer 
 is, the exercise of the norma) activities of a human being, the 
 citizens of our country and of our States, is the exercise of a right, 
 and because there may be here and there a very small number 
 of people who abuse that right is no reason why the right of the 
 masses of the people should be denied to them by law. or par- 
 ticularly by amendment to the Constitution of the United States." 
 
 " If \^ou can by law enact prohibition ; if j^ou can enact a 
 Constitutional Amendment for prohibition, you can go on boozing 
 all you want to, but not in the open. You can acquire all the 
 other vile habits which are used by many people as a substitute 
 for alcoholic beverages when they are denied the opportunity 
 of getting them." 
 
 " In all my life I have never seen such drunken men as I have 
 seen in dry territory. In a campaign which the labour movement 
 in this country conducted in a district in Maine in 1906, I think, 
 the headquarters of the Congressional candidate we were fighting 
 was loaded down with booze, dispensed from that headquarters 
 with a generosity that no five-cent gin mill ever dispensed in 
 New York City in the early days." 
 
 The beer consumption in later years has been as follows :- 
 American Barrels. 
 
 1913- 
 
 1914. 
 
 I9I5. 
 
 I9I6. 
 
 I9I7. 
 
 65.245,544 
 
 66,105,897 
 
 59,766,689 
 
 60,817,379 
 
 55,558.454 
 
 The per capita consumption of all intoxicating liquors, 
 in the United States in 1870 was 7.7 gallons ; in 1890 it had 
 grown to 15.54 gallons ; and in 1910 to 21.86 gallons, in 
 spite of prohibition. 
 
 (598) I
 
 130 
 
 In view of some misapprehension as to the position in regard 
 to beer in the United States during the War period the follow- 
 ing statement may be useful. 
 
 By Proclamation of the President on November 26th, 1917, 
 the alcoholic content of fermented liquors produced in the 
 United States was limited to 2| per cent, of alcohol by weight 
 (equal to what in this country would be described as 6 per cent, 
 of proof spirit) so far as lager, the bulk of the beer produced, 
 is concerned, the restrictions not appljdng to ale and porter, 
 of which the alcoholic content may continue to be higher. 
 The proclamation also ordered that the amount of grain or 
 other food materials to be used in brewing in the year 1918 
 must be reduced to 70 per cent, of the materials so used in 
 each corresponding quarter of 1917. Yet it was said by teetotal 
 speakers from America that popular sentiment in that country 
 was " gravely concerned over Great Britain's continuance of 
 the liquor ' traffic ' during the war." 
 
 The position is shown in the following table : — 
 
 
 
 United 
 
 I'nited States 
 
 
 Kingdom. 
 
 of America. 
 
 
 English 
 
 American 
 
 
 barrels.* 
 
 barrels.* 
 
 Output of beer — 
 
 
 
 Pre-war, 1913-14 . . 
 
 36,165,000 
 
 66,189,473 
 
 Latest figures year ended December 31, 
 
 
 
 1917 
 
 16,133,800 
 
 55.558.454 
 
 Reduction of material to l)e used in 1918 
 
 Per cent. 
 
 Per cent. 
 
 as compared witfi pre-war year 
 
 5 5 
 
 30 
 
 Alcoholic content stated in proof spirit — 
 
 
 
 Pre-war 
 
 yf 
 
 — 
 
 1918 
 
 5? 
 
 6t 
 
 As regards distilling, the manufacture of beverage spirits 
 long ago ceased in this country. In America it ceased only 
 on January ist, 1918. The sale and consumption of spirits 
 in America are no more forbidden than is the case in this 
 country. 
 
 (2) In Canada. 
 The forms of legislative restriction as exhibited in Canada 
 arc Proliibition, tlie Canada Temperance Act, and Local Veto 
 or L()c;il Proliibition. High licence is also a feature of Canadian 
 licensing legislation 
 
 * An American barrel is 73 of an English barrel, 
 •f- Over. t Lager only.
 
 131 
 
 The following particulars are from the official Canadian 
 Year Books : — 
 
 Per Capita Consumption of LiyuoR ix Canada. 
 
 Year ending — 
 
 Spirits. 
 
 Malt Licjuors. 
 
 Wine. 
 
 March — 
 1881 
 1891 
 1901 
 1911 
 1912 
 
 1913 
 1914 
 191 5 
 
 1916 
 
 
 
 Gallons. 
 
 .922 
 
 •754 
 
 •757 
 
 .948 
 
 1.030 
 
 1. 112 
 
 1. 061 
 
 0.872 
 
 0.745 
 
 Gallons. 
 
 2.293 
 3^790 
 4.680 
 
 5 ^999 
 6.598 
 7.005 
 7.200 
 6.071 
 4.95 
 
 Gallons. 
 .099 
 .III 
 .099 
 .114 
 .114 
 .131 
 .124 
 .095 
 .062 
 
 The following figures give the convictions for drunkenness : 
 
 Year. 
 
 1901 
 
 1902 
 
 1903 
 
 1904 
 
 1905 
 
 1906 
 
 1907 
 
 1908 
 
 Number. 
 
 12,727 
 
 13.324 
 16,532 
 
 18,895 
 21,621 
 25,110 
 29,802 
 31,089 
 
 Year. 
 
 1909 
 
 1910 
 
 1911 
 
 1912 
 
 191 3 
 1914 
 
 1915 
 
 Number. 
 
 31,105 
 
 34,068 
 
 41.379 
 53.171 
 60,975 
 60,067 
 41,161 
 
 The following is an extract from the Canadian Year Book, 
 
 1916-17 at p. 681. 
 Recent Temperance and Prohihition Acts. — Practical 
 
 Legislation prohibition of the sale of alcoholic liquors, 
 for Prohibition. excepting for medical and scientific purposes, 
 
 is now in force in all provinces except Quebec. 
 The New Brunswick (Ontario) 1916 and Manitoba (1916) 
 Acts, which are very similar, take the form of licensing 
 Acts, but are " intended to prohibit and shall prohibit transac- 
 tions in liquor." Intoxicating liquors may be sold for export 
 only, and may be consumed only in private dwelling houses. 
 The Alberta (1916 and 1917) and British Columbia (1916) 
 Acts provide that vendors may be licensed to sell liquors for 
 medical, scientific, &c., purposes, but that no other liquor 
 shall be kept for sale, or kept elsewhere than in a private 
 dwelling house, excepting for export. A British Columbia Act 
 (1917) orders that the Prohibition Act shall come into force on 
 October ist, 1917. In Saskatchewan an Act of 1917 repeals 
 the Liquor Licence Act of 1915 and confines the sale of 
 intoxicating liquors to physicians and druggists, to whom 
 permits may be issued. Under another chapter brewers or dis- 
 
 (598) I 2
 
 132 
 
 tillers licensed by the Dominion Government, but no one else, 
 may keep liquors for export. The Prince Edward Island Acts 
 (1917) make provision for the better enforcement of the existing 
 prohibition law. In Quebec, under an Act of 1916, the number 
 of licences to be allowed in each city in the province is to be 
 reduced, hotel bars are to be prohibited after May i, 1918, 
 treating is prohibited, increased duties are to be paid on licences 
 and limitations are put on the quantities of liquor which may 
 be kept and sold by druggists. 
 
 The " Times' " correspondent in Toronto cabled in June, 
 1918, that the inspector of the Ontario Licence Board for 
 Northern Ontario had discovered an attempt 
 Vt'jni'"*^"" ^^ smuggle liquor into the province inside 
 Provinces. plaster of Paris pedestals. Dr. H. H. Moor- 
 house, of Toronto, had been convicted on four 
 charges of violating the Ontario Temperance Act and fined 
 /240. In II days h- had issued 1,274 prescriptions for 
 whisky, and for each had charged 4s. 
 
 (3) In New^ Zealand and Australia. 
 
 In 1908 Mr. Alfred Carson was requested by the Premier 
 of Western Australia to conduct an official inquiry into the 
 working of the liquor laws of other Austral- 
 Mr. Carson's asian States, and in due course his report 
 Report. was presented to the Legislative Assembly of 
 Western Australia. The following extracts 
 are instructive : — 
 
 " The social reformer has still a right to expect that the 
 Drink Bill of a country, 51.2 per cent, of whose electors voted 
 ' No Licence ' in 1905, and 52 per cent, of whose electors 
 voted ' No Licence ' in 1908, as was the case in New Zealand, 
 would, at least, reflect in these latter years soberer habits on 
 the part of the people. As it does nothing of the kind, the 
 inference is surely that the ' No Licence ' vote, successful as it 
 has been in blotting out licences, and possibly diminishing to 
 some extent the amount of drinking in the so-called Prc^liibi- 
 tion districts, has not appreciably, if at all, influenced the 
 Iiabits of the New Zealand people as a whole. Clearly since 
 the Drink Bill ad\'ances there must be more drinking in the 
 homes of the people, or in the licensed houses remaining, or in 
 both." 
 
 " As for the crime statistics of ' No Licence ' districts, 
 these certainly go to show that convictions for drunkenness 
 have a decided tendency to diminish, but strangely enough 
 graver offences do not exliibit a like tendency. This is 
 f'sperially true in tlie rase of Invercargill, as tlic following table 
 incHcates : —
 
 133 
 
 Licence, 
 1905-1906. 
 
 No Licence 
 1907-1908. 
 
 Criminal offences 
 
 Drunkenness 
 
 Affiliation 
 
 Proliibition orders 
 
 Lunacy . . 
 
 Procuring liquor while prohibited 
 
 Sly-grog convictions 
 
 Theft 
 
 Assault . . 
 
 Indecency 
 
 Indecent language 
 
 368 
 86 
 21 
 
 43 
 21 
 10 
 
 3 
 71 
 
 4 
 
 " The figures for Ashburton, tfiougfi not so striking, tell 
 much the same story, as the following selection of typical 
 headings shows : — 
 
 " Number of persons convicted or committed from July ist 
 1903, to June 30th, 1905 : — 
 
 Before 
 No Licence. 
 
 Under 
 No Licence. 
 
 Theit 
 
 
 24 
 
 31 
 
 Wrecking 
 
 
 4 
 
 I 
 
 Burglary 
 
 
 
 ID 
 
 Breaches of peace 
 
 
 40 
 
 ?9 
 
 Drunkenness 
 
 
 175 
 
 43 
 
 Obscene language 
 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 Selling liquors without licences 
 
 I 
 
 21 
 
 Breaches of railway 
 
 by-laws . . 
 
 II 
 
 25 
 
 Breaches of school attendance 
 
 33 
 
 22 
 
 " These figures do not prove that the increase of serious 
 crime which they indicate is the fruit of ' No Licence.' It 
 is fair, however, that they should be put forward, since it is so 
 frequently stated or implied by the champions of ' No Licence ' 
 that with the abolition of the licensed houses serious crime 
 generally is reduced by more than one-half, some even going 
 the length of putting the reduction at 75 per cent. 
 
 " The Commissioner of Police assured me that the extension 
 of the ' No Licence ' areas, instead of meaning a reduction of 
 the police force, would necessitate an increase both of the 
 plain-clothes and uniformed forces. The Commissioner's 
 report for 1907 shows a substantial growth of sly grog selling. 
 An ominous statement by Inspector Gillies, of the Christchurch 
 district, is pubhshed in the same report. Mr. Gillies remarks : —
 
 134 
 
 " ' Sly grog seUing in this district is confined chiefly to 
 Ashburton and Osmaru, as these towns are in ' No Licence ' 
 districts. The difficulties which beset the local police in 
 procuring evidence in such cases are well known, and little, if 
 any, assistance can be relied on from residents whose 
 sympathies are with the grog sellers.' 
 
 " I am not convinced that the ' No Licence ' principle, as in 
 operation in New Zealand, has been productive of any apprecia- 
 able benefit to the nation as a whole. I am satisfied that its 
 weaknesses will become more apparent as its application 
 extends to more populous centres, especially when these centres 
 adjoin other populous centres which elect to retain their 
 licensed houses." 
 
 The account of the working of Local Veto in New Zealand 
 
 received striking confirmation in a dispatch from the New 
 
 Zealand correspondent of the Manchester 
 
 A Liberal Guardian (a Liberal publication), which was 
 
 Paper's View, published in that newspaper on December 
 
 28th, 1910. 
 After a reference to the Act passed in 1909 by the New 
 Zealand Parliament, which eliminated the reduction issue, 
 retained the Local Veto provisions, and added the new issue 
 of Dominion Prohibition — to be determined by a three- 
 fifths majority in either case — the writer went on to say : 
 
 " What has been the effect of no-licence, and does the 
 extraordinary success of that movement lead us to anticipate 
 the carrying of Dominion Prohibition within a practically 
 measurable distance of time ? To give a hurried answer in 
 the affirmative, as the onward march of the no-licence voting 
 might suggest at first glance, would in\'olve shutting one's 
 eyes to facts. The chief of these is that, notwithstanding the 
 advance of no-licencc voting, drinking has substantially in- 
 creased. When only 37.82 per cent, of the voters favoured 
 abolition of licences, the annual expenditure per head on 
 liquor for the whole population was £2 19s. 8d. ; when the 
 aggregate vote against licences had grown to 42.23 per cent, 
 the Drink Bill had gone up to £3 4s. 9d. per head. In the 
 next tliree years no licence voting jumped up 6.65 per cent. 
 but the increased appetite for liquor was then represented by 
 an average expenditure of ,^3 los. 3d. In 1905, and again in 
 1908, thc! growth of the no-licencc vote was still accompanied 
 by greater indulgence in alcoliol. 
 
 " Thus no-licence has not reducetl drinking in tlie aggregate. 
 If liquor consumption has diminished in ' dry ' districts, it 
 lias gone up in even greater ratio elsewhere than the official 
 figures indicate. The removal of drink from the pubhc-house 
 bar, where it is subject to official oversiglit, to the private
 
 I''. 
 
 JD 
 
 cupboard and club ' locker,' where it is not, may or may not be 
 desirable. It is maintained that there is a greater degree of 
 law and order in no-licence than in licence districts. But 
 increasing desire for alcoholic beverages on the part of the 
 people is established by the official statistics ; and while 
 people of this character may have voted without hesitation 
 for conditions such as no-licence brings about, it seems a 
 forlorn hope to expect them to vote right out of the country 
 something they now spend nearly four millions a year to enjoy." 
 
 A vote in New Zealand has been taken on the Prohibition 
 
 question as recently as 1914, and the result was a decided 
 
 setback for the Prohibition party. The voting, according to 
 
 the Morning Advertiser of March 20th, 1915, was as follows : — 
 
 National Prohibition . . . . . . . . 247,217 
 
 National Continuance . . . . . . . . 257,442 
 
 Local No-licence . . . . . . . . . . 229,474 
 
 Local Continuance . . . . . . . . . . 274,405 
 
 These figures show a reaction against Prohibition when 
 compared with the figures for the previous poll. 
 
 The following statistics from New Zealand, the most recent 
 available, are further proof that proliibition is no cure for 
 crime : — 
 
 Number of Persons Brought before Magistrates for Offences 
 other than drunkenness in i9i5. 
 
 Whole Dominion 
 
 Population 
 1,145,000 
 
 No-Licence Areas 
 
 Population. 
 102,000 
 
 Offences other 
 than drunkenness. 
 
 32,477 
 
 Proportion per 
 thousand pop. 
 
 28-36 
 
 Offences other 
 than drunkenness. 
 
 2,906 
 
 Proportion per 
 thousand pop. 
 
 28-49 
 
 The following are a few details of the classes of crime 
 showing excess in No-Licence Areas :- 
 
 Offences. 
 
 Dominion 
 
 No-Licence Areas. 
 
 Manslaughter 
 
 Carnal knowledge 
 
 Licest 
 
 Selling liquor without Licence . 
 
 Destitutes 
 
 Bastardy 
 
 Infants' Act 
 
 School Attendance 
 
 Destitutes, failing to maintaii 
 
 No. 
 
 6 
 
 ,U 
 
 14 
 
 201 
 
 292 
 
 573 
 2,549 
 
 Per 1,000. 
 0054 
 ■029 
 
 ■|)I2 
 •17 
 
 •25 
 
 •on 
 ■ ;o 
 
 No. 
 I 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 47 
 
 36 
 
 2 
 
 84 
 
 208 
 
 Per 1,000. 
 •0098 
 •058 
 •0196 
 •46 
 
 •35 
 •019 
 •82 
 204
 
 136 
 
 Magistrates' Courts — Criminal Cases. 
 
 Tables showing Summary Convictions in the No-Licence District 
 of ashburton and surrounding electoral districts, i9i5. 
 
 
 OfEences. 
 
 District. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Drunken- 
 
 Against 
 
 Against 
 
 Other 
 
 
 ness. 
 
 the person. 
 
 property. 
 
 offences. 
 
 Ashburton (No Licence) 
 
 iiy 
 
 5 
 
 22 
 
 345 
 
 EUesmere (Licence) . . 
 
 14 
 
 — 
 
 9 
 
 106 
 
 Selwvn 
 
 46 
 
 I 
 
 3 
 
 48 
 
 Riccarton 
 
 4 
 
 I 
 
 3 
 
 50 
 
 Temuka 
 
 93 
 
 4 
 
 18 
 
 166 
 
 Kaiapoi 
 
 24 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 212 
 
 Hurunui 
 
 3?: 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 113 
 
 Note. — The Licensed Districts quoted are surrounding Ashburton, 
 and are similar in characteristics and population. These tables have 
 been compiled by the Secretary of the New Zealand Moderate League. 
 
 (4) In Russia. 
 
 The world was startled when the then Imperial Government 
 of Russia decreed Prohibition in the early days of the War. 
 
 For years previously the Imperial Russian Government had 
 been a good deal concerned about the subject of temperance. 
 It was the Imperial Russian Government which, in conjunction 
 with the True Temperance Association of Great Britain, 
 started in 1913 the International Committee for the Study of 
 Alcohol, a body whose promising activities were cut short by 
 the War. Up to this time the official Russian attitude towards 
 the question was moderate. 
 
 Early in 1914 however there were signs of a more extreme 
 policy, for in January the Czar directed that the struggle 
 against intemperance should be put in the 
 The War forefront of the State's domestic policy. 
 
 Legislation. Then in July, 1914, came the mobilisation, 
 and the Government immediately prohibited 
 tlie use of vodka except in first-class restaurants and clubs. 
 
 On August 9th, 1914, the Committee of Ministers decided to 
 ;i uthorisc the sale of wine only in places wliere the autonomous 
 local authorities were not opposed to the trade. In war 
 districts the authorisation was given by the Military Authorities, 
 
 On August 22nd, 1914, aukase prohibited the sale of spirits 
 to I lie end of tlie war, and of beer and stout to September ist. 
 
 On August 28tli, n)r4, tlie Town Council of Pc^trograd 
 decided lo pioiiihit the siilc of all strong (hinks during the war,
 
 137 
 
 and the same decision was taken by the Town Council of 
 Moscow and 527 other town councils, some of whom decided 
 to prohibit the sale for ever. 
 
 On October 13th, 1914, the Imperial sanction was given to the 
 decision of the Committee of Ministers prohibiting the sale of 
 every kind of strong drink wherever the local public authorities 
 were against the trade. In this month also an order was issued 
 by the Minister of Finance that in places where there was no 
 prohibition of the sale of wine and beer, the beer must not be 
 stronger than ^.'] per cent, and the wine no stronger than i() 
 per cent, and that the number of shops should be very few, 
 and that there should be no bars. 
 
 In July, 1915, the punishments for illegal trading were 
 considerably strengthened by a decision of the Committee of 
 Ministers and Imperial approval. 
 
 By an order issued on May 2nd, 1916, denatured spirits 
 could be bought only by special permission and only in very 
 hmited quantities for technical use. 
 
 On June 9th, 1916, the Minister of Finance issued an order 
 providing for the severe enforcement of the law, and on June 
 27th the sale of spirits to perfumery factories and hospitals was 
 limited. 
 
 On August 8th, 1916, by a decision of the Committee of 
 Ministers, the sale of vodka and other spirits in first-class 
 restaurants and clubs was prohibited, and the postal authorities 
 were also prohibited from conveying spirits. 
 
 On September 29th, 1916, the manufacture of spirits was 
 prohibited by the Committee of Ministers during 1916 and 
 1917, but on December 6th, 1916, it was again authorised as 
 from January ist, 1917. 
 
 On October 20th, 1916, the trade in varnish and polish was 
 registered and limited. 
 
 The following additional particulars ma}^ be quoted from a 
 despatch from the British Embassy dated December 3rd, 
 1914:— 
 
 " The Municipal Council of Petrograd has restricted the sale 
 of beer and wine to 49 first-class hotels and restaurants, and it is 
 rumoured that this number is shortly to be reduced to 20. 
 Light red and white wine (16 per cent, strength) and champagne 
 may be sold by wine merchants daily from 10 a.m. to 6 p.m., 
 except on Saturdays and the eves of Festivals, when the hours 
 are from 10 a.m. until 2 p.m. On Sundays and Feast days 
 the sale of all intoxicants (except in the 49 hotels and restaur- 
 ants above mentioned) is forbidden, and the shops remain 
 closed throughout the day. The sale of any drink is prohibited 
 after 11 p.m., at which hour all hotels and restaurants, without 
 exception, must close. The sale of all spirits is absolutely
 
 138 
 
 forbidden. Vodka is unobtainable, and the existing Govern- 
 ment monopoly for its manufacture and sale is to cease. 
 
 " The illegal sale of beer, porter, wine and spirits is 
 punishable b}^ a fine not exceeding 3,000 roubles, or three months' 
 imprisonment, closure of the restaurant or saloon and perpetual 
 disqualification to hold a licence. Similar liability is incurred 
 by the supply of drink to persons already in an evident state 
 of insobriety. 
 
 " All liquors purchased in hotels and restaurants must 
 be consumed on the premises and may be supplied only to 
 customers having meals. Penalty for a violation of this 
 regulation is line or imprisonment not exceeding 3,000 roubles 
 or three months. 
 
 " Persons found intoxicated or incapable on the streets 
 or in public places are liable to a fine of 100 roubles or in 
 default three weeks' arrest. 
 
 " Other temperance measures which have been adopted 
 are as follows : — 
 
 " Numbers of beer saloons and third-class eating and drinking 
 houses in the towns of Russia have been compulsorilv closeil 
 by order of local public bodies with the sanction of the Govern- 
 ment, and the number of streets in which the opening of such 
 establishments is prohibited has been increased. The sale of 
 all liquors has been forbidden in the vicinity of barracks, 
 camps, military training areas, public market places and of 
 all categories of educational establishments. The sale of 
 intoxicants in third-class railway restaurants, except where 
 there are second and first-class restaurants also, is forbidden, 
 and in all classes of railway restaurants the sale of beer or wine 
 is limited to a specified period previous to the arri\'al and 
 subsequent to the departure of a train. The same regula- 
 tions apply to restaurants on wharves and to the bars on 
 steamers during their stay at any point of call. Licences for 
 music and other entertainments in popular restaurants and 
 beer saloons will be granted with extreme caution and in re- 
 stricted numbers. The sale of beer in public baths will no 
 longer be allowed. On all occasions of public assembly 
 (elections, fair days, sittings of the local courts or boards) 
 the sale of beer or wine in the village or township concerned 
 will be pr()]iil)itcd. 
 
 " Excise duty on beer lias been increased from i rouble 
 70 copecks (about 2s. gd.) per pood of malt extract to 6 
 roubles (about 12s.), and the percentage of alcohol has been 
 reduced from 9 per cent, to 3.7. per cent. The extreme penalty 
 for the preparation or sale of beer of greater strength than 
 above stated is six months' imi)risonment. 
 
 " In places luidcr martial law (ir in a state of siege or within
 
 139 
 
 the sphere of mihtary operations the sale of all intoxicants is 
 absolutely forbidden." 
 
 These drastic laws may have achieved some good, for 
 vodka is a fiery spirit, and the Russian working classes were 
 apt to consume it intemperately, but evil results 
 also ensued. In the Times (Russian Supple- 
 ment) of June 28th, 1915, an article, by the 
 Petrograd correspondent of that journal, 
 stated : — 
 " In the ' Russian Physician ' (Russky Wratch) Dr. Novo- 
 solsky gives an interesting comparative table of mortality 
 from alcohol. 
 
 " The following figures relate to deaths from delirium 
 tremens : — 
 
 Effect of 
 Prohibition. 
 
 Old Style. 
 
 1912-13 
 
 1913-14 1914-1; 
 
 From — 
 
 July 20 — Aug. 16 
 Aug. 17— Sept. 13 
 Sept. 14 — Oct. II 
 Oct. 12— Nov. 8 
 Nov. 9 — Dec. 6 
 Dec. 7 — Jan. 3 
 Jan. 4 — Jan. 31 
 Feb. I — Feb. 28 
 
 
 60 
 
 56 
 75 
 52 
 60 
 
 50 
 43 
 
 64 
 
 88 
 81 
 68 
 61 
 91 
 65 
 55 
 
 49 
 26 
 
 33 
 34 
 43 
 53 
 58 
 66 
 
 " The author comments upon the foregoing table as 
 follows : — 
 
 " ' Till the liquor prohibition the mortality statistics showed 
 sharp fluctuations devoid of regularity, whereas since the pro- 
 hibition they have betrayed a steady upward tendency. 
 Prohibitive measures in Petrograd have been continually 
 strengthened. At first the sale of vodka was forbidden 
 everywhere save in first-class restaurants ; then the prohibi- 
 tion was extended to the latter, but they were permitted to 
 trade in wine and beer ; but finally there ensued a complete 
 and universal prohibition of the free sale of all spirituous or 
 malt liquors. Yet mortality from drunkenness in Petrograd 
 has developed in inverse proportion to the intensity of pro- 
 hibitive measures.' 
 
 "It is clear from the foregoing that the consumption of 
 substitutes has obtained a firm footing : — 
 
 " ' The steady growth of the figures testifying to the ever- 
 expanding circle of consumers of substitutes shows that the 
 latter are utilised not only by confirmed drunkards unfit for 
 work, but generally by all those elements which before the 
 prohibition drank vodka and were accustomed to drink.
 
 140 
 
 At first, after the prohibition of vodka, this portion of the 
 population feared the poisonous effects of methylated spirits, 
 but later, being satisfied that this spirit was not at all poisonous 
 and that its objectionable taste could be more or less removed, 
 began to apply it upon an ever-increasing scale. From an 
 interesting article by Dr. N. V. Kuznetsov concerning poison- 
 ing by methylated spirit and varnish, according to data of the 
 Petrograd Obukhovsky Hospital, it is seen that among con- 
 firmed drinkers of methylated spirit received in the hospital 
 were persons of all ages (principally between 20 and 30) and 
 professions, a fact which also contradicts the assertion as to 
 the use of methylated spirits only by habitual drinkers.' 
 
 " Thus it is evident that per se the proliibition is not attain- 
 ing, the desired end. 
 
 " In the same connection some curious facts have come 
 to light regarding the shifts and expedients to which con- 
 firmed drinkers resort in order to supply substitutes for 
 vodka. Before August, 1914, the common recipe for methylat- 
 ing spirits was : to 100 parts of alcohol two parts of wood 
 alcohol, one part of keton, and 0.5 of pyrodine, 0.3 of kerosene, 
 and o.i of colouring matter, while the State distilleries used 
 violet and the private ones red colouring matter. 
 
 " During the war there occurred a shortage of these 
 ingredients and of wood alcohol supplied by the Zemstvos of 
 Kazan and Nizhni Novgorod provinces, where it is obtained 
 bv hand methods. In consequence of the curtailment of the 
 ■ transport of wood spirit to Petrograd the supplies decreased, 
 and simultaneously fears were entertained lest the keton and 
 pyrodine received from abroad should be exhausted. As a 
 result, in August a circular was issued directing that the 
 quantity of aU distilling ingredients, save kerosene and colour- 
 ing matter, should be temporarily reduced. Two months 
 ago the Ministry of Finance issued regulations by virtue of 
 which the State distilleries began to prepare methylated 
 spirit in accordance with the old recipe, but the private dis- 
 tilleries continued to use the new and weaker ingredients. 
 Habitual drunkards were not slow to take advantage of the 
 weakening of methylated spirit, and in the brewing of the 
 drink called hhanzhi began to use exclusively methylated 
 spirit of private manufacture. The distillers' establishment 
 in Yorokhavya Street, Petrograd, was besieged by crowds 
 quite as large as those which used to gather at ordinary times 
 l)efore the State liquor stores on the eve of big holidays. Many 
 well-dressed persons apjiearing at the State wine shops asked for 
 red methylated spirit, and in reply to the question why they 
 w:inted red instead of violet, said : ' We won't hide the truth. 
 Tlu; red is more palatable, and not so biting.' "
 
 141 
 
 The Morning Advertiser of August 2isl, 1915, quoted the 
 Petrograd correspondent of the Birmingham Daily Post, as 
 follows : — 
 
 I was much surprised when, on coming here eleven months 
 ago, I found the Sunday crowds sober, in good order, and in 
 harmony. First inquiries showed that at the police stations 
 and hospitals hardly any cases of drunkenness were recorded. 
 Soon afterwards newspapers began to talk of new poisonous 
 drinks, and the hospitals began to take the victims in. Human 
 nature had proved too much for the law. The number of 
 victims at first increased slowly ; the war enthusiasm was a 
 moral restraining force. But the increase rate began to 
 accelerate itself. 
 
 " The regulations under martial law for the preservation 
 of public order laid down heavy fines for drunkenness in the 
 streets. The new drunkards, who in peace time would not 
 have been punished, fell under the martial law regulations. 
 Newspapers published lists of citizens who had been sent to 
 gaol for three months (the maximum) for being drunk in public, 
 and added notes of regret at the widespread drinking of 
 poisons. Then doctors entered the discussion, and medical 
 journals began to print statistics from the hospitals. Statistics, 
 and up to March only, show that in most large cities there has 
 been an alarming increase in the number of deaths from 
 drunkenness. 
 
 " This is so in Petrograd, Moscow, Odessa and Kharkoff ; 
 in Kieff there has been a slight fall ; and in the Eastern 
 Governments which Witte chose for his experiment 20 vears 
 ago 30 per cent, more die from drinking to excess. A very 
 few cases are due to drinking Government vodka obtained 
 unlawfully. Elsewhere, methylated spirits, furniture polish, 
 and a new illicitly distilled potato spirit called ' grandmother's 
 gruel,' are the cause." 
 
 Special legislation has had to be promoted to deal with tlie 
 sale of these substitutes for alcohol. 
 
 The Russiaji Press on the Failure. 
 
 The Bourse Outlook of October 21st, 1915, says : — 
 ' Constant complaints are arriving from Siberia as to 
 drunkenness. 
 
 " According to information received from the village 
 of Kutulik, in the province of Balagan, drunkenness, owing 
 to evident toleration, has assumed such large proportions 
 that the fact can no longer be overlooked. 
 
 " Every day, holiday or working day, it is possible to 
 meet drunkards — the whole place resounds with unprintable 
 expressions, and this sorry state of our village not only
 
 142 
 
 encounters no obstacles, but one even notices evident tolera- 
 tion. The subordinate officials of the village police are often 
 to be seen about the streets in a rather ' elevated ' state. 
 
 "It is related that when the poorhouse caught fire all in 
 the courtyard of the rural administration, including the 
 inmates, were drunk." 
 
 Another Russian paper, writing, not of remote Siberia, 
 but of the capital, says : — 
 
 " It has come to the knowledge of the Petrograd City 
 authorities that at many restaurants in the first section in 
 the centre of the capital various alcoholic drinks are sold, 
 while vodka, beer, cognac and liquors are supplied in jugs, 
 and wine sold openly in bottles in the private rooms." 
 
 In February, 1915, an Anglo-Russian dinner was given at a 
 Petrograd restaurant, presided over by the Foreign Minister, 
 and attended by the British Ambassador and leading Russian 
 statesmen and officials and members of the Duma, to the 
 number of more than 200. Not only was wine of all sorts 
 provided, but the customary vodka was also served. 
 
 Ignoring of the law is not occasional. A deputy in the 
 Duma, M. A. Karanloff, in the debate on the Budget on 
 December i8th, 1915, cited as an example of what is going 
 on : "I was at a name-day celebration, and noticed how all 
 the guests brought bottles of vodka in their pockets." 
 
 The Russkoe' Slovo of January 22nd, 1916, contained an 
 article called " Orgies in the rear of our Armies," signed by M. 
 Xemirovitch Danchenki. The statements in it are probably 
 exaggerated, but here are just one or two sentences, which, 
 exaggerated or not, show clearly enough that prohibition has 
 not succeeded in prohibiting. 
 
 " ' Society,' given over to drink as though at its wits' 
 ends, sits down in the wine-shop, and does not wish to know 
 anything." 
 
 (The writer does not mean, it should be explained, by 
 ' Society ' what we mean by the term.) 
 
 " A bottle of champagne costs a quarter piece, but it 
 nevertheless flows in torrents, just as though they were all 
 Rothschilds." 
 
 " At one of tlie Moscow restaurants the business done on 
 New V'ear's Eve amounted to 25,000 roubles." 
 
 " Theatres and restaurants close tlieir doors at 11 o'clock, 
 and the resiilt ol this strange, thougli undoubtedly wliolesome, 
 measure is that (]uiet and peaceful quarters, on wliich nobody 
 lias a right to l,i\- ;i h.iml, ha\c Ixcn turned into an endless 
 wino-shop. Ilcic (l(li;in( h(T\' and drunkenness are rampant, 
 aiifl if rcni'instnitcd wilh Ihcv reply, ' Well, you will not allow 
 nil' who :ini hun.qiA' \'> h;i\c inv sniijicr in the restaurant so I
 
 143 
 
 can let you see my kushinska at home ! ' Thus prohibitions 
 merely tend to foster clandestine sale." 
 
 " Even with the free sale of the strong poison of former days 
 the prisoners never thro ye as they are doing to-day." 
 
 In some places the authorities gave up all attempt to enforce 
 prohibition. According to the Russkoe Slovo of December 
 i8th, 1915, the City Council of Koursk suspended the sale o[ 
 spirituous liquors of every kind in the month of November. 
 At its December meeting the Council retracted the order, and 
 allowed the sale of wines and beer. A communication from a 
 newspaper correspondent at Riazan in the previous September 
 had noted the despatch from Riazan to Koursk on one day of 
 28,280 vedros of beer. 
 
 In Kazan, in December, 1915, the Council attempted the 
 rigorous prosecution of persons appearing in public in an 
 intoxicated condition — evidence that the prohibition pre- 
 viously enforced must have been a failure. 
 
 But a more important body than the two last cited came to a 
 similar conclusion. The Council of Ministers of the Russian 
 Empire decided about the same time that "It is impossible 
 to prohibit in times of peace the sale of grape wine and of beer." 
 This was the result of the Council's consideration of a Bill 
 proposing perpetual teetotalism. 
 
 As well as direct evasion of the prohibition law, the Russian 
 public has been ingenious in subterfuges. The Bourse Outlook 
 had an interesting report of a discussion in the Duma during 
 the consideration of a report by the Professional Society of 
 Assistant Chemists. The following are extracts from the 
 account of the proceedings : — 
 
 " The report submitted by the Assistant Chemists shows 
 the systematic incitement to drink of the population of the 
 capital, which is being carried out by the Petrograd apothe- 
 caries, and by the proprietors of chemists' and druggists' 
 shops. 
 
 " The proprietors of chemists' shops, says the report, have 
 understood that the increased demand for kalangal and 
 other drops, and for eau de Cologne, has absolutely nothing 
 to do with medicinal purposes. Nevertheless, this knowledge 
 did not lead to a refusal to supply any of the drops. On 
 the contrary, the apothecaries are very keen to take advantage 
 of the prohibitive system of lighting alcoholism, in order to 
 profit thereby, and have developed in that direction an 
 unusually energetic activity, having transformed their right 
 to keep spirits and to sell them in a modified way into a special 
 kind of apothecary business. To achieve their ends the 
 apothecaries have even broken the regulations of the 
 Pharmacopoeia, according to which, for instance, kalangal
 
 drops have to be infused on 90 degrees spirit for seven days, 
 but in order to maintain their brisk business they infuse it for 
 one or two da^^s. 
 
 " It comes to this — that they are seUing, not kalangal 
 drops, but spirits coloured with burnt sugar. 
 
 " In order to render the action of eau de Cologne less 
 injurious and to increase its consumption as a drink, and 
 also in order to lessen its cost price, the apothecaries have 
 stopped selling the manufactured eau de Cologne, which 
 chemically is rather an injurious product, and instead of it 
 they are supplying a mixture of their own manufacture. This 
 is a pure spirit, infused for a short time on some aromatic 
 spice. This mixture is sold in special flasks, with imitation 
 labels which imitate the packing of the factories. 
 
 " The sale of substitutes for vodka is not at 
 pharmacies at present an accidental occurrence, but forms a 
 special branch of the business, which has created special 
 methods of production and sale. The report of the Society of 
 Pharmacists reveals another aspect of the way in which the 
 population is being intoxicated. It clearly shows how the 
 circle of customers of the apothecaries in the capital becomes 
 larger and larger every day. 
 
 " At first, says the report, the circle of customers was 
 limited, and consisted mostly of the lower classes. But as 
 the number of clients increased, other classes gradualh- 
 appeared ; students, workmen, and small shopkeepers became 
 frequent. 
 
 " According to the figures collected by the Society of 
 Pharmacists, the quantity of transformed spirit sold at 150 
 Petrograd pharmacies during one year of war reached 
 80,000 vedros (one vedro is equal to 2.707 gallons) of pure 
 spirit, which makes about 3,200,000 vedros of vodka, amount- 
 ing to 3i million roubles. If we add about 1,000 druggists 
 who also have a big sale for eau de Cologne and drops, it will 
 be necessary to multiply the above figures by three or four. 
 Th(! average profit of an apothecary from the sale of vodka 
 substitutes reaches 100 to no roubles per day. There are 
 known to be small apothecaries living on the outskirts whose 
 takings in ordinary times did not exceed 20 to 25 roubles 
 per day. At present the takings of these apothecaries reach 
 250 roubles and over. The increase is to be ascribed, of course, 
 mostly to tlie sale of spirits. During the last month 150 
 I'rtrograd aixitliecaries have sold 9,000 vedros of spirits, 
 wliich make 3()(),o()() bottles of vodka. 
 
 " There were about 1,300,000 special visits. 
 
 " "What has been stated above clearly proves that the 
 apothecary's simp is at ])resent a large propagator of 
 drunkenness.
 
 145 
 
 " Like other places of drunkenness orgies, the apothecaries' 
 shops have become witness s to scenes characteristic of ordinary 
 drinking places. It often happens that a drunkard forces 
 himself in at night, and, either by threat or begging, obtains 
 more kalangal drops ; or a drunkard comes into the shop in 
 order to obtain something to put him right again. Similarly 
 the apothecary shop at the capital, which is the successor of 
 the drinking house, very often witnesses family dramas — 
 weeping mothers, wives, and daughters. All attempts made 
 by the administration and by the assistant pharmacists to 
 put an end to the drunken Bacchanalia of the apothecaries 
 have been fruitless." 
 
 According to the Petrograd correspondent of the Times 
 (September i8th, 1915), trying to make out a good industrial 
 result from this semi-prohibition in Russia, the productivity 
 of labour in five branches of industry, engaging 646,138 out 
 of 876,387, the total factory and mill hands in the Moscow 
 region, rose 0.52 per cent., the ratio for males being 0-9 per 
 cent. 
 
 Another enquiry, among a smaller and selected number 
 of employees, gave, according to this correspondent, an 
 increased productivity (comparing August to October of 
 1913 with August to October of 1914) of 7.1 per cent., and 
 for male employees up to 8.2 per cent. There is, of course, 
 no proof that the abolition of vodka was the cause of these 
 small increases, though possibly it was a contributing factor ; 
 but the figures are noteworthy because it has been freely 
 asserted in this country that prohibition of vodka in Russia 
 had resulted in an increased industrial productivity of 30 per 
 cent. 
 
 At the time of writing it is impossible to ascertain what 
 is the position in Russia with regard to drink, but there is 
 reason to suppose that prohibition was one of the causes of the 
 disastrous Russian Revolution and the terrible consequences 
 which followed in its wake. The news which is received from 
 Russia from time to time makes it clear that prohibition is no 
 longer observed, though no doubt the disorganisation of the 
 country's industrial business and the famine under which it 
 has been living have prevented a large supply of liquor from 
 being obtained. 
 
 (598)
 
 146 
 
 XL— MODIFIED PROHIBITION AND 
 SUNDAY CLOSING, &c. 
 
 Local Veto. 
 
 " Local Option " is a term loosely employed to describe 
 something which is not intended to be an " Option." " Trust 
 the people " is the favourite motto of the local vetoist. But 
 the case for Local Option breaks down at this very point. 
 The teetotal zealots do not intend to trust the people. To 
 trust the people would be to give them power to vote for 
 more public-houses if they wanted them. But the teetotallers 
 only propose to give the people power to vote for fewer public- 
 houses. 
 
 A majority desiring more taverns is to be impotent. Only 
 where there is a majority of tavern haters is trust to be reposed, 
 and what is asked for is really Local Veto. 
 
 The ultimate purpose is " National Prohibition," towards 
 which Local Prohibition, enforced by means of Local Veto is 
 regarded as the half-way house. The arguments against the 
 granting of powers to any majority, small or large, to restrict 
 the tastes and habits of a minority set out in the previous 
 chapter, apply with equal force to Local Veto. 
 
 The Liberal Party in this country has suffered very severely 
 in the past as a result of espousing the cause of Local Veto, 
 one general election, at least, having been lost mainly on that 
 issue. But the teetotal-ridden politicians have been unable to 
 leave it alone. In 1912 the Government introduced a Bill to 
 apply Local Veto to Scotland, but as there was a disagree- 
 ment with the House of Lords the Bill did not pass. It was, 
 however, re-introduced in 1913 under the provisions of the 
 Parliament Act, and became law. In giving their assent to 
 the Bill the Unionist Leaders in the House of Lords repudiated 
 any responsibility for its working. They said that they re- 
 garded it as a thoroughly bad Bill, but allowed it to pass, 
 for strategical reasons, so that it should not be mixed up with 
 Home Rule and Welsh Disestablishment when the struggle 
 came over the working of the Parliament Act. 
 
 The Scottish Local Veto Act provides : — 
 
 I. For the taking of a poll in specified areas to decide (a) 
 
 whether the licensed trade is to be carried on as 
 
 The Scottish at present, or (b) whether the number of 
 
 Act. public-houses in the area is to be reduced by 
 
 25 per cent., or (c) whether all public-houses 
 
 ami r(!tail licences in the area are to be abolished.
 
 147 
 
 2. The area in question will be in the case of burghs with 
 not less than 25,000 population, the wards or smallest divi- 
 sion, (b) in the case of smaller burghs, the wl\ole burghs, and 
 (c) in the case of counties, the parishes. 
 
 3. The electors entitled to vote will be, in the case of a 
 burgh, those entitled to take part in the election of town 
 councillors, and in the case of a parish those entitled to take 
 part in the election of parish councillors. 
 
 4. A poll will be taken on a requisition signed by not 
 less than one-tenth of the electors in the area, and when once 
 a poll has been taken no attempt may be made to reverse 
 the decision before the month of November in the third year 
 from the date of the last poll. 
 
 5. The resolution abolishing all retail licences will be carried, 
 if 55 per cent, of these voting are in favour of it, provided that 
 they constitute not less than 35 per cent, of the total number 
 of electors on the register. A bare majority of votes recorded 
 will be sufficient to carry the limiting resolution if they consti- 
 tute not less than 35 per cent, of the total number of electors 
 on the register. In the event of the resolution for total aboli- 
 tion not being carried, the votes given, therefore, will be 
 automatically transferred to the limiting resolution. 
 
 6. If the prohibitory resolution is carried all retail licences 
 will be abolished, but the Licensing Court will be empowered 
 to permit the sale of liquor at an inn, hotel, or restaurant, 
 to those persons only who are lodging or residing in the inn or 
 hotel, or are taking a meal at the restaurant. 
 
 7. The Act is to come into operation at the expiration of 
 eight years from June ist, 1912, but apart from that short 
 notice there is no provision for compensating the publicans 
 and others who will be deprived of their means of livelihood as 
 the result of the passing of a " No-licence " or " limiting " 
 resolution. 
 
 8. The Act also provides that no public-house shall open 
 before ten o'clock in the morning, and that alcoholic liquors 
 shall not be supplied by clubs between the hours of 2 a.m. 
 and 10 a.m. 
 
 The objections to Local Veto, both in principle and practice, 
 
 may be conveniently dealt with under the following heads : — 
 
 I. It is a gross infringement of individual 
 
 Objections to liberty, since it confers upon one body of citizens 
 
 Local Veto, power to regulate and restrict the personal tastes 
 
 and habits of another body of citizens. 
 
 The right of the majority to govern is the basis of democratic 
 government, but such right must be exercised with due regard 
 to the wishes of a minority. No real democrat has ever ^^et 
 
 (598) K 2
 
 148 
 
 suggested that the majority should be empowered to regulate 
 the personal tastes and habits of the minority, except where 
 they are obviously at variance with the general well-being 
 of the community. The Scottish Local Veto Act will in 
 effect enable 35 per cent, of the electors (if they constitute 
 55 per cent, of those voting) to say that the other 65 per 
 cent, shall be deprived of all retail facilities for obtaining 
 the beverages of their choice in a particular area. This 
 form of prohibition will operate very unfairly, because it 
 will apply only to those who obtain their liquor retail, viz., 
 the working classes and travellers. The rich man will still 
 be able to buy his liquor wholesale, and club members will 
 still be able to indulge their appetites to any extent. If 
 this principle is once conceded, there will be no logical reason 
 why vegetarians should not be empowered to vote for the 
 prohibition of the sale of meat. A butcher's shop is just 
 as objectionable to a vegetarian as a public-house is to a 
 fanatical teetotaller, and the former is just as sure about 
 the evil effects of meat-eating as the latter is of the evil effects 
 of beer-drinking. Moreover, it is common knowledge that 
 excess of meat eating is injurious in the same way that excess in 
 drinking is injurious. Thus the parallel holds good from every 
 point of view. The claim of a section of organised fanatics 
 to regulate the tastes and habits of their fellow citizens could 
 also be extended to other articles of daily consumption with an 
 equal show of reason. 
 
 The Socialists may well be regarded as the representatives 
 of the ultra-democratic school, but they have declared against 
 Local Veto. Mr. Edward R. Pease, in a book entitled " The 
 Case for Municipal Drink," which represents the policy of the 
 Fabian Society, the most scientific body of Socialists, says with 
 regard to Local Veto : "It would not fulfil the objects of the 
 law any better than the present system does. It would not 
 prevent excessive consumption where excess chiefly prevails, 
 ;md it would not facilitate police supervision and enforcement 
 of the law where these are now most needed. It would not add 
 to the revenue, and it would tend to encourage illicit sales 
 
 and the adulteration which accompanies them 
 
 The popular control which it gives is of the most superficial 
 character . . . . The law would not be acquiesced in by 
 tlu; minority."" 
 
 2. Local Veto would in no way tend to check intemperance, 
 because it would he inoperative in just those places where intem- 
 perance abounded. 
 
 This is self-evident. Tlie aim and justification of all 
 temperance legislation should be the reduction of intemperance, 
 hut an intemperate community would never vote for the
 
 149 
 
 reduction of facilities. Tliis has been recognised by Mr. 
 Herbert Samuel, M.P., who, in a book entitled, " Liberalism — 
 Its Principles and Proposals," writes : " For many years the 
 Liberal Party supported the plan of Local Option .... 
 but there has been a tendency to a change of view. It has 
 been more clearly recognised that Local Option might prove 
 an ineffective weapon, and be enforced least often in the 
 localities where the reform was needed most ; for where public- 
 houses have the greatest number of patrons there also they are 
 likely to find at a poll the greatest number of defenders. And, 
 further, it is feared that Local Option might lead to violent 
 and disturbing action and reaction." 
 
 Mr. L. Stileman-Gibbard, J. P., a well-known teetotal 
 advocate, was reported in the " Alliance News " of May 
 14th, 1914, as saying : — " If Local Veto were to get through 
 Parliament to-morrow it would not have a marked effect in 
 this country where the centres of population were — in the 
 large cities, and even in the small towns." 
 
 3. The aim of Local Veto is Local Prohibition, and wherever 
 any form of prohibition has been tried it has led to flagrant 
 evasion of the law, without any appreciable reduction in the 
 volume of drunkenness. 
 
 Proof of this is to be found in the experience of Canada, 
 Australia, and New Zealand, referred to in the previous 
 chapter. 
 
 Some attempt has been made to confuse the public by 
 likening Local Veto to the Referendum, and it is necessary 
 to show that there are material differences. 
 Local Veto It is true that some similarity may be seen 
 
 and the in these two things — the Referendum and 
 Referendum. Local Veto ; but there is an essential dis- 
 similarity also. And the essential difference 
 will be most quickly observed by reminding the reader that, 
 whereas the Referendum puts the people in the place ot 
 Parliament for the purpose of law-making. Local Veto only 
 puts the people in the place of the magistrates for the purpose 
 of licensing administration. One is a legislative, the other an 
 administrative act. This is not a mere technical distinction ; 
 it is a difference of substance. In administering the Licensing 
 Laws, as the famous case of Sharp v. Wakefield reminds us, 
 judical discretion must be used ; magistrates must not shut 
 up public-houses according to their whim. But in law-making 
 legislators are subject to no judicial restraint ; they can act 
 according to their untrammelled fancy. That is why law- 
 making, in so far as the approval or disapproval of the main 
 lines of the proposed legislation goes, can be performed
 
 150 
 
 as well by a multitude as by a few, and so is well suited to the 
 Referendum ; but that is also just why licensing administra- 
 tion — the judicial business of choosing which (if any) public- 
 houses are to be closed — is most unsuited to a general poll. 
 An indiscriminate collection of inhabitants of a locality, 
 marking a yes-or-no paper in their homes or at a polling 
 station, cannot possibly exercise a judicial discretion, or make 
 the detailed inquiries or deliberations which are necessary to 
 the exercise of a judicial discretion. 
 
 This does not mean that temperance legislation is to be 
 excluded from the purview of the Referendum. Temperance 
 legislation can be as properly submitted to a poll of the people 
 as any other kind of legislation. The general principles of a 
 Licensing Bill can be submitted to the initiative of the voters, 
 and, if they are in favour of it, the Bill can be drafted by the 
 Government, and discussed in detail in Parliament, and the 
 Bill in its final shape submitted to the voters. That is how 
 legislation on the subject should be conducted. The opinion 
 of the whole nation will then be expressed on a matter 
 affecting the whole nation. But it would be quite another thing, 
 and an inappropriate thing, for the nation to be split up into 
 localities, with power to a majority of the householders in 
 each locality to administer the law, and determine which (if 
 any) public-houses should continue to exist in their particular 
 neighbourhood. That would be rather a travesty than a 
 legitimate extension of the principle of the Referendum. 
 
 This is seen by regarding what would happen in practice. 
 As Mr. Winston Churchill once confessed, the likelihood of 
 what he regarded as temperance legislation being passed by a 
 vote of the people generally is very remote ; for all men who 
 are not fanatics agree that public-houses are practically 
 necessary parts of our social arrangements, and that the men 
 conducting them should be treated fairly. At the same time, 
 if a man is asked (as Local Veto would ask) whether he would 
 like to close a public-house a few doors away from his own 
 villa residence, natural selfislmess would be likely to get the 
 better of him, and he would vote for its closing — just as he 
 would also, if he got the chance, vote for the closing of a 
 butcher's shop, or a fried-fish shop, or a school, or even a 
 churrli, in his immediate neiglibourhood. It would be the 
 improvement of his own property, or the increase, at somebody 
 else's expense, of the amenities of his own residence, which 
 would weigh witli liim— it would not be an exercise of judicial 
 discretion, made ini])arlially between the claims of temperance 
 enthusiasts and a lawful trade. 
 
 Sunday and early closing. 
 Sunday Closing and Early Closing represent otiier phases 
 of the attempt to restrict the public consumption of beverages.
 
 151 
 
 Obviously the proposals for Sunday closing, or for a closer 
 approximation thereto than obtains at present, are an infringe- 
 ment upon personal liberty, and no excuse even can be found 
 for them unless there is a very strong case for the supposi- 
 tion that they will restrain drunkenness. 
 
 With regard to this, the following observations are offered. 
 Drunkenness does not take place exclusively, or even mainly, 
 in public-houses. Restrictions upon the 
 The Argument, opportunity of obtaining a glass of beer in a 
 public house on Sunday will not prevent men 
 who so ardently desire drink that they drink to excess, from 
 obtaining it ; they will supply themselves in other ways — in 
 a club, or by laying in a stock of liquor. The stock is likely 
 to take the form of the more portable whisky rather than of 
 the more harmless beer, and in these circumstances excess is 
 much more likely ; many a man will indulge to excess, with a 
 bottle of whisky in his possession, who would not exceed the 
 bounds if he could get a glass of beer at a public-house when 
 he wanted it. Thus, no drunkard will drink less ; many 
 careless drinkers will drink more ; while a large number of 
 temperate drinkers will be put to inconvenience, and find 
 their reasonable liberty unreasonably destroyed ; and men 
 will scheme to evade a law which they resent, their regard for 
 law generally, and their character of law-abiding citizens, 
 being thereby weakened. 
 
 The Sabbatarian argument will of course have to be met. 
 It should not be difficult. There are persons in tliis country 
 whose religious convictions impel them to practise a parti- 
 cular kind of Sunday observance. No one proposes to inter- 
 fere with them. If a man objects on conscientious grounds 
 ever to do any work on Sundays, he will not become a publican, 
 any more than he will become a railway servant or an omnibus 
 conductor. If, again, his religious convictions debar him from 
 entering a public-house on Sundays he is perfectly free to stay 
 outside. But he has no right to dictate methods of Sunday 
 observance to those who do not share his particular convic- 
 tions ; and very large numbers of the population, the majority, 
 in fact, and a majority comprising men whose religious convic- 
 tions are just as strong and just as worthy of respect as the 
 Sabbatarian's, do not think it wrong that innkeepers should 
 provide refreshment on Sundays in licensed houses, any more 
 than that they should be obtainable in clubs or private houses. 
 Indeed it is difficult to see how there can be anything inherently 
 wrong in serving a glass of beer on Sunday ; for Sabbatarians 
 themselves order their servants to provide them on Sunday 
 with such refreshments as they desire. These persons do not 
 give their servants a complete holiday on Sunday, and they 
 would express surprise if those servants declined to hand
 
 152 
 
 Sunday 
 
 Closing in 
 
 Wales. 
 
 round tea in the drawing-room on Sunday afternoon on the 
 ground that the work was not absolutely necessary, and so 
 should not be performed. But even if the religious argument 
 were valid as a matter of individual observance, the enforce- 
 ment of it upon the nation^ — upon people with different views 
 — is simply religious persecution ; and the age of religious 
 persecution should be passed. 
 
 How inept to check drunkenness are legislative restric- 
 tions upon Sunday drinking in public-houses the examples 
 of Wales and Scotland show. The Chief 
 Constable of Monmouthshire reported in July, 
 1904, that the Welsh Sunday Closing Act 
 was a nuisance to the county, and admitted 
 that there was a great deal of drunkenness 
 along the border. Otherwise, he said, the country was very 
 quiet on Sundays, people being content to obtain refresh- 
 ments during the ordinary hours of opening. He expressed 
 the opinion that if the Sunday Closing Act were extended to 
 Monmouthshire drunkenness and disorder would largel}' 
 increase. 
 
 The result of Sunday closing in Wales may be gauged more 
 
 directly by figures given in the report of the Royal Commission 
 
 of 1889 upon the Welsh Sunday Closing Act. A table in this 
 
 Report shows that the average number of convictions for 
 
 drunkenness in the five years before Sunday Closing (1877 to 
 
 1881) was 626, equal to .46 per 1,000 ; in the live years 1884- 
 
 1888, after Sunday Closing was in operation, the average 
 
 convictions were 905, equal to .62 per 1,000 of the population. 
 
 There is also first-rate evidence from Scotland to show 
 
 that, far from bringing about a reduction of drunkenness, 
 
 early closing and undue restrictions are 
 
 Sunday and fruitful causes of drunkenness. In 1904 
 
 Early Closing the closing hour for all licensed houses in 
 
 in Scotland. Scotland was fixed at 10 p.m. The 
 
 immediate result was a large increase in the 
 
 number of persons charged with drunkenness and disorderly 
 
 conduct, as the following figures taken from the Judicial 
 
 Statistics f)f Scotland will show : — 
 
 No. ol (lunges. No. of Charges. 
 
 i<jo3 .. .. .. <)S/'^i 1910 .. .. .. 80,124 
 
 1904 ')i,9S7 1911 87,937 
 
 1905 . . 94,708 1012 . . . . . . 92,443 
 
 1906 105,452 1913 . . . . . . 102,090 
 
 1907 109,701 1914 . ■ • • 98,698 
 I9">^ •• 103,200 1915 .. .. 81,385 
 1909 81,311 1910 .. .. .. 58,196 
 
 R(;fercnce may be made to the famous White Paper on 
 Munitions, wliicli Mr. 1). Lloyd George produced in the spring 
 of 1915, as th(t evidence ii])()ii wliich liis l^rohibitionist proposals
 
 153 
 
 were based. The paper contained the reports of " special 
 investigators." The summary of the reports from the Clyde 
 states : — 
 
 " Although the amount of drinking during the day did not 
 appear to be excessive, having regard to the character of the 
 work, a large number of men drink to excess at the end of the 
 week. . . . Bottles of whisky are also sold in large 
 quantities on Saturday night, as the public-houses are closed 
 on Sunday. Drinking goes on very largely on Sunday in clubs, 
 and this is responsible for a lot of time lost on Monday " 
 (p. 19). The Dumbarton summary states that the " public- 
 houses in Scotland being closed on Sunday, a practice has 
 grown up of purchasing whisky on Saturday night. One of the 
 investigators noticed a barman who had filled about 100 bottles 
 of whisky which he expected to sell between half -past nine and 
 closing time. The result is that the men are able to drink on 
 Sunday and are frequently unfit for work on Monday morn- 
 ing " (p. 21). 
 
 In the summary of the Scotstoun and Clydebank investi- 
 gators it is stated that " if drinking were limited to Satur- 
 days, and the men took a rest on Sundays, they might re- 
 cover in time for work on Monday, but unfortunately men 
 take bottles of whisky home with them, which is frequently 
 consumed the same night. Although the public-houses are 
 closed on Sunday, it is also easy for them to obtain liquor at 
 the various clubs " (p. 19). 
 
 We have also the evidence of those engaged in administer- 
 ing the law to show that early closing is positively mischievous 
 even from a temperance standpoint. Bailie Watson, a senior 
 magistrate of Glasgow, addressing the electors of his ward in 
 1906, said : " The existing drunkenness in the city was due to a 
 considerable extent to ten o'clock closing. It tended towards 
 rapid drinking and encouraged many people to take bottles 
 away with them." 
 
 Chief Constable Stevenson, of Glasgow, in his report for 
 1906, attributed an increase in the convictions for drunkenness 
 from 9,687 in 1905 to 13,239 in 1906 " to various causes, 
 amongst others the extra vigilance on the part of the police, 
 to ten o'clock closing, and to increased drinking in clubs and 
 shebeens." The convictions for drunkenness in Glasgow 
 continued to rise right up to 1909. So much, then, for the 
 effect of undue restriction in Scotland. 
 
 The Munitions White Paper alread}^ referred to contains 
 some illuminating matter on the question of the effect of 
 restricted hours of sale. There is a report of a deputation 
 of shipbuilding employers to the Chancellor of the Exchequer 
 which declared that " curtailment . . . resulted in ex- 
 cessive drinking during the shortened hours, the takings of
 
 154 
 
 certain public-houses which had had their hours reduced from 
 10 to 9 had actually increased and there had been a con- 
 siderable growth in the pernicious habit of buying spirits by 
 the bottle and taking it away to drink elsewhere " (p. ii). 
 
 The " special investigators " sent to Renfrew and Go van 
 reported that " large numbers of bottles, varying in price 
 from 6d. to 2s., are put ready in the public-houses to be carried 
 away just before closing time for use the next morning, owing 
 to the public-houses not opening until lO a.m. In some 
 cases men wait about in the morning till they do open, prefer- 
 ring the loss of time to going without their morning drink " 
 (p. 20). 
 
 It is the same with early closing in the evening. A factory 
 inspector writes from the Tyne : — " I was informed by an 
 engineering employer that a number of his men occasionally 
 stopped work at 8 p.m. instead of 9 p.m., the usual overtime 
 period. He explained that, when asked the reason for their 
 action, the workmen informed him that ' the " pubs " closed 
 at 9 p.m. and they wanted a few drinks before closing time 
 (p. 26). 
 
 It is interesting in this connection to compare the con- 
 victions for drunkenness in each division of the United 
 Kingdom. This table shows that Scotland, 
 with early closing and Sunday/ closing, 
 has more drunkenness than England and 
 Wales ; while Ireland, with partial Sunday 
 closing, produces much more drunkenness 
 than England and Wales. 
 
 The Parts of 
 
 the United 
 
 Kingdom 
 
 Compared. 
 
 Drunkenness Convictions per 100,000 of Population. 
 
 Year. 
 
 England . 
 
 Wales. 
 
 Scotland. Ireland. 
 
 X914 
 
 1915 
 
 1916 
 
 qi2 
 
 380 
 234 
 
 463 
 296 
 220 
 
 740 
 
 395 
 
 1. 154 
 980 
 
 (Populations according lo 191 1 Census.') 
 
 During the Session of 1914 Bills dealing with the subject 
 
 of restricting the hours for the sale of intoxicating liquors on 
 
 Sunday were introduced into both Houses 
 
 English j^j- Parliament. The two Bills proceeded on 
 
 Closing Bill, ^imil^r lines, but in one respect the House of 
 
 Lords' Bill was tlie more drastic, as it enabled 
 
 the licensing justices in any district to close by order — i.e., 
 
 by a simple resolution — all the licensed premises in their district 
 
 for the whole day on Sunday. After debating the question
 
 155 
 
 on two occasions, the House of Lords referred the Bill to a 
 Select Committee, thereby shelving it. 
 
 The Bill was rejected by the House of Commons on May 
 8th, 1914, after a spirited debate. The voting was 177 members 
 for the Bill and 196 against. But, as the Bill only applied 
 to England, it is significant that only 98 English members 
 voted for it, while 175 voted against. Commenting on this 
 the Liberal Westminster Gazette of May 12th, 1914, said : — 
 " At this moment when we hear so much on all sides about 
 FederaHsm, it would, we think, hardly be satisfactory to pass a 
 Sunday Closing Bill applying to England alone, with a majority 
 of English members against it." 
 
 Sir Thomas Whittaker, M.P., writing in the Westminster 
 Gazette on the same date said :— " Of the fourteen members of 
 the Cabinet who sit in the House of Commons, only three — 
 Mr. McKenna, Mr. Samuel and Mr. Pease — voted for the Bill ; 
 eleven were absent." 
 
 At the time there was a good deal of talk about the alleged 
 
 good results of the closing of public houses in Liverpool during 
 
 the 191 1 strike ; but the false assumptions 
 
 Closing during based on that experiment were finally exploded 
 
 Strikes. in the annual volume of Licensing Statistics 
 
 for 191 1 issued by the Home Office. The 
 
 report says : — 
 
 " The year 1911 affords the first opportunity of reviewmg 
 with the aid of statistics the effect of the closing— on a consider- 
 able scale— of licensed premises during a great part of the day." 
 After reviewing the action taken by the Liverpool justices and 
 the statistics of drunkenness during the period in question, 
 the report goes on to say : — 
 
 "Clearly the Liverpool figures— interesting as they are- 
 afford no exception to the general rule that it is unsafe to 
 attribute any change in the number of proceedings for 
 drunkenness to any single or simple cause. No doubt the 
 closing of the licensed premises had a considerable effect m 
 checking the increase of arrests for drunkenness in Liverpool, 
 which August, 191 1, would otherwise have shown — even as it 
 was, the total for the month exceeded that of 1910— and may 
 have helped the decrease which was in progress in Birkenhead ; 
 but, before much more is said, it is important to consider and 
 compare the figures of some other ^ large towns where there 
 were disturbances in August, 1911." 
 
 The following table shows the remarkable decrease m 
 
 arrests for drunkenness in other towns during the period 
 
 from August 17th to August 27th :— 
 
 '^ ^ 1910. 1911- 
 
 Manchester ^94 ^°7 
 
 Salford 72 22 
 
 Leeds ?° 43 
 
 Hull 
 
 80 S4
 
 156 
 
 Commenting on those ligures, the report goes on to say : — 
 " In none of these towns were licensed premises closed at 
 unusual times, and yet in all of them there were decreases, 
 more or less marked, in the number of arrests for drunkenness. 
 In all of them — -and here they are like Liverpool and Birken- 
 head — the police had a great deal to do, and money was scarce. 
 There is a consensus of opinion that, when police are occupied 
 with keeping order in times of unusual disturbance, they are 
 less able or inclined to trouble about arresting drunken persons, 
 and, further, that, speaking generally, the tendency to get 
 drunk is curtailed by lack of money. Lastly, a street row is a 
 powerful counter-attraction to the public-house. These 
 considerations, moreover, are consistent with the figures at 
 Liverpool, including the marked increase in arrests when the 
 serious trouble was over and the railways and docks became 
 very busy with the congestion of goods waiting to be handled. 
 Therefore, in accordance with the general rule that, where 
 there are common factors to be observed in connection with 
 broadly similar results, undue weight should not be attributed 
 to a single peculiar factor, the readiest explanation of the 
 Liverpool phenomena, viz., that the decrease in arrests was 
 due to the closing of licensed premises, cannot be accepted as 
 established." 
 
 Exclusion of Women and Children. 
 
 The entire exclusion of women and children from the public- 
 house is another teetotal fad which has, unfortunately, become 
 law. Sec. 120 of the Children Act makes it illegal for any 
 child under fourteen years of age to be present in any bar or 
 room wholly or mainly used for the consumption of alcoholic 
 beverages. This was hailed with delight by many senti- 
 mentalists as a commendable restriction, but experience has 
 already shown that it was a mistake from almost every point 
 of view. Mr. Churchill was compelled to admit in the House 
 of Commons on July bth, 1910, that magistrates and others 
 had expressed the opinion that the restriction had done more 
 harm than good. 
 
 The following are two cases in point : — 
 
 " At Hammersmith Mr. Ingleby Oddie held an inquest 
 on tlie body of JCditli May Clark, aged two years. The mother 
 said tliat she went inside a public-house to fetch some 
 supper beer a few evenings ago, leaving her two children on the 
 pavement. In lier absence they ran into the roadway, and 
 iulith was knocked down by a motor-omnibus. The onty 
 injury sustained was a cut on the leg, but blood poisoning 
 supervened, and resulted in the child's death in the West 
 London Hospital. The coroner remarked that this was one of 
 tlie dangers of the Cliildrcn Act — otherwise an admirable
 
 157 
 
 measure. Parents were forbidden to take their children into 
 a public-house, so that their morals might not be contaminated. 
 The mother, therefore, had to leave her children o-utside if 
 she went to get beer, and this sort of thing was liable to happen. 
 The jury returned a verdict of ' Accidental Death.' " — (From 
 the Licensing World, October 23rd, 1909.) 
 
 " Marie Tunstall, the licensee of the ' Red Lion and Key ' 
 public-house, Battle Bridge-lane, Bermondsey, was summoned 
 at Tower Bridge, on Saturday last, for allowing a child, Eileen 
 O'Connor, aged two years, to be in one of the bars ; and Ellen 
 O'Connor, the mother, was summoned for causing the child 
 to be there. — Mr. Rose said he did not suppose a child aged 
 two would want to drink beer, but temptation must be kept 
 from it at the earliest possible age. Even a too full feeding- 
 bottle must not be placed near it in case it should drink to 
 excess. He would be straining the Act if he decided that the 
 licensee allowed the child to be in the bar, and the summons 
 against her would be dismissed. The case in regard to the 
 mother was different. She should not have allowed the child 
 to have the shelter of the public-house ; it should have been 
 left outside in the rain in a perambulator, with no one to look 
 after it. Of course, if she were in the country she could put 
 it in a disused horse-trough. — The mother was fined 5s." — 
 (From the Licensing World, February loth, 1910.) 
 
 The seventy-seventh Annual Report (1912) of the London 
 City Mission contained the following reference to the new 
 regulation : — 
 
 " There is a great difference of opinion as to the benefit 
 of the Act of Parliament forbidding parents to take their 
 children into public-houses. Many rejoice over it, whilst 
 others grieve over the mothers going themselves instead, and 
 the miserable condition of the children, who are frequently 
 taken, and then left to shiver in the cold outside." 
 
 The following appeared in The Daily News and Leader 
 (the chief organ of Radical Nonconformity) of February loth, 
 
 " The serious increase of drinking among women is referred 
 to in an interesting answer sent by a clergyman working 
 in a poor Central London parish to one of the questions asked 
 in connection with The Daily Nexivs and Leader religious 
 survey. 
 
 " In reply to an inquiry as to how far the moral standard 
 (^f the locality is lowered by any particular form of vice, the 
 writer says : — ' Lowered by drink, especially among women. 
 The effect of late legislation, which keeps children out of 
 public-houses, has been this — that women now drink outside 
 public-houses, which is a scandal, and take more drink home 
 than thev used to do.' "
 
 158 
 
 As an answer to the arguments upon which this grand- 
 motherly regulation is based the follo\\dng points should be 
 noticed : — 
 
 Children breathe no worse air in public-houses than in 
 their slum homes ; they hear no worse language there than 
 in the streets, where they would otherwise be playing. It 
 was not, as is insinuated, a general practice of parents to 
 dose their children with intoxicating drink in public-houses ; 
 those exceptional parents who were addicted to the practice 
 would do the same thing in their homes. On the other hand, 
 there is a point of view from which it is desirable actually to 
 encourage a man to take his wife and children with him into a 
 public-house. It is not only often a great convenience for him 
 to be able to so do ; it is, as Mr. Bums has shown us, a 
 guarantee of good behaviour ; and as the true development of 
 the public-house lies in the direction of making it a general 
 place of varied and reasonable refreshment, somewhat after 
 the style of the continental cafe, it is vital to real reform 
 to enact nothing which would hinder that development ; 
 and the exclusion of children effectually hinders it.
 
 159 
 
 XII.— STATE PURCHASE. 
 
 The State Purchase agitation is to some extent a growth from 
 the " Disinterested Management " movement of which a good 
 deal was heard a few j^ears ago owing to the efforts of the 
 Temperance Legislation League. The advocates of " Dis- 
 interested Management " wanted an extension to this country 
 of the Scandinavian method, generally known as the Gothen- 
 burg system. The objects were to expropriate the existing 
 licence holders, with or without a time limit, and to confine the 
 issue of licences to specially constituted bodies of suitable 
 persons who would be satisfied with a modest return of 4 or 5 
 per cent, on the capital invested, and devote any surplus profits 
 to public purposes. It was thought that this would ensure 
 " Disinterested Management," i.e., no inducement to push 
 the sale of drink. 
 
 Recently the advocates of " Disinterested Management " 
 have gone much farther with the same object in view; they now 
 propose to secure it by turning the liquor trade into a State 
 monopoly. The idea was pushed forward with very great 
 vigour during the early years of the war, and at one time the 
 idea so caught the fancy of large numbers, including statesmen, 
 that the experiment looked imminent. 
 
 At first glance it would seem an extraordinarily inopportune 
 time for engineering such a proposal^ and one would wonder 
 how it could have been seriously thought of at a time when 
 the country's energies were concentrated upon fighting the 
 biggest war in history, and when in consequence the financial 
 commitments of the nation were of an unexampled and 
 absolutely terrifying character. 
 
 On the other hand the war involved the intrusion of the 
 State into industry to such an extent that State control of 
 commerce came to be regarded as a normal condition, and the 
 idea of the Government owning and working the liquor business, 
 which through the Liquor Control Board and in other ways 
 was being more and more interfered with, did not shock the 
 public mind as being in any way a strange experiment . More- 
 over, the idea appealed to various classes. Considerable 
 numbers of prohibitionists gave their adhesion to it, because 
 they thought they saw in it an avenue towards their own 
 ideal : let the State acquire the trade, and then suppress it, 
 was their notion. Others, as has been said, saw in it the 
 chance of " Disinterested Management " on the grand scale. 
 It appealed to politicians because of the power and patronage 
 which would accompany it. It appealed to socialistically 
 minded persons as carrying out with regard to one industry
 
 i6o 
 
 their fundamental principle of suppressing private industry in 
 enterprise and substituting for it State enterprise generally. 
 And there were a few members of the brewing industry who 
 saw in State Purchase, if anything like fair terms could be 
 secured, an opportunity of getting out of a harassed and 
 threatened business. The forces working on behalf of State 
 Purchase were therefore formidable. 
 
 Whilst still Chancellor of the Exchequer, Mr. Lloyd George 
 brought forward a proposal for State Purchase in the spring 
 of 1915. It was based upon the report of a committee of which 
 Mr. Herbert Samuel was chairman. The proposals need not 
 be detailed here, since the scheme dropped. 
 
 State Purchase itself, however, continued to exercise the 
 minds of some of those in authority, as well as the public, and 
 further committees, one for England and Wales, one for 
 Scotland, and one for Ireland, were afterwards appointed, in 
 June, 1917, on the ground that " it may shortly be necessary 
 as an urgent war measure to assume control of the manufacture 
 and supply of intoxicating liquors during the war and the 
 period of demobilisation, and that such control would involve 
 the purchase after the war of the interests concerned in such 
 manufacture and supply," " to in quire into and report upon the 
 terms upon which those interests should be acquired and the 
 financial arrangements which should be made for the period 
 of control." 
 
 The Reports were published in the Spring of 191 8. The 
 following extracts from the official summary accompanying 
 the Reports will indicate the nature of the committees' con- 
 clusions. 
 
 " The English and Scottish Committees give estimates of 
 
 the cost of acquisition on the terms recommended. The 
 
 Irish Committee gives only certain materials 
 
 for an estimate. From these data, after 
 
 The Recom- making necessary allowances, the gross total, 
 
 mendations. so far as calculable, appears to be somewhat 
 
 more than £400,000,000, but substantially less 
 
 than £500,000,000 " (p. i). " Scotland is 
 
 specially affected by the rights of local option exercisable in 
 
 and after 1920 under the Scottish Temperance Act, 1913 . . . 
 
 "The Scottish Committee lay emphasis on the opposition 
 which j)roposa]s of State Purchase would encounter if not 
 accompanied by a definite understanding that purchase should 
 not derogate from the rights of local option. At the same 
 time they refer to 'well-informed and weighty opinion' 
 received in evidence, that purchase might, by eliminating 
 organised trade o])position, smooth the pathway to local- 
 veto. 
 
 " It is reconiniendcd tjiat in Scotland the State sliould not
 
 i6i 
 
 assume oHigations to acquire any property interest in public- 
 houses, but onJy the goodwill of the trading occupier. The 
 State is to become the tenant of any premises in which it 
 desires to continue the sale of drink ; and provision is made for 
 compensation to the owner if the liquor trade is discontinued 
 on the premises (p. i)." 
 
 "The fact that the manufacture of spirits and the spirit 
 trade generally are of much greater relative importance in 
 Scotland and Ireland than in England leads the Scottish and 
 Irish Committees to make recommendations with regard to 
 distillers and rectifiers, whereas the English Committee 
 refrained from doing so, and left the point to be dealt with on 
 the other reports. 
 
 " A similar reason underlies differences of recommendation 
 as to the interests of the holders of wholesale liquor licences 
 (not being manufacturers), including bottlers and blenders. 
 The English Committee hold that no general acquisition of 
 the businesses of English wholesale dealers is necessary to the 
 administrative objects of a purchase scheme, and that so 
 large a proportion of their trade is in wine and foreign spirits 
 that their exclusion from a scheme to purchase the English 
 manufacturing and retail businesses is consistent with equity. 
 The Scottish and Irish Committees, on the contrary, contem- 
 plate the inclusion of wholesale dealers in a purchase scheme, 
 because, owing to their greater dependence on home- 
 manufactured as against imported liquor, these wholesale 
 businesses are not equitably separable from the manufacture 
 and retail sale of spirits in Scotland and Ireland for the purposes 
 of acquisition by the State." (Page i.) 
 
 "The Committees were led by the terms of reference to 
 
 contemplate the deferment of purchase till after the war, 
 
 purchase being preceded by a period of 
 
 Period of control of the trade by the State. WTiile 
 
 Control. the recommendations of the English and 
 
 Irish Committees assume this basis, the 
 
 Scottish Committee (paragraphs 4 to 8 of their Report) appear 
 
 at first sight to take exception to such an arrangement. 
 
 " No difference of principle, however, arises. All three 
 Committees contemplate (i) that control can only be assumed 
 under a statutory pledge of purchase, and (2) that the State, 
 as from the assumption of control, should have absolute free- 
 dom of action in consolidating and re-organising the trade 
 according to its will. The point of the Scottish Committee's 
 argument is that the State, before assuming control, must 
 accept liability to purchase upon terms appropriate to the 
 existing conditions, and not defer a decision as to the terms 
 of purchase until after a period of control. The Committee 
 
 (598) L
 
 l62 
 
 expressly recognise the possibility of deferring the actual 
 discharge of the capital liabilities of the State till after the war, 
 provided that those liabilities are accepted prior to the assump- 
 tion of control, and that interim payments on an income 
 basis are made." (Page 2.) 
 
 " In one instance the Scottish Committee differ markedly 
 from the other Committees on a question not apparently 
 referable to any characteristic difference 
 Debenture- of Scottish law or trade organisation. The 
 holders. English and the Irish Committees recommend 
 statutory abrogation of the right of debenture- 
 holders and other holders of priorities, on the liquidation of 
 brewery or other trade companies, to prior repayment up to 
 the nominal value of their holdings. The Scottish Committee 
 recommend (par. 151) that purchase should be made to 
 operate as a legal liquidation of the company, and so give the 
 debenture-holders and preference security holders the right to 
 full repayment before the junior securities can receive any 
 part of the purchase consideration." (Page 2.) 
 
 " The two main considerations on which the English 
 Committee proceed under this head are (i) that in equity the 
 
 trade should be bought out on the basis of the 
 
 Form of profit which it was capable of earning 
 
 Payment, before the war capitalised initially at the 
 
 rate of capitalisation which it could have 
 commanded before the war ; and (2) that, at the time when 
 the State's obligations come to be discharged, the conditions 
 of the money market are likely to be very different from 
 those of 1913-14, and the general standard of capital values 
 substantially lower. As the degree of depreciation cannot 
 now be predicted, they recommend that the sum arrived at 
 under (i) should be written down to the standard of capital 
 values prevailing when the purchase transaction comes to be 
 completed, and that a special Government guaranteed stock 
 should be issued at a denomination and issue price enabling it 
 to command in the market cash equivalent to the sum so 
 adjusted. 
 
 " Tlie Scottish and Irish Committees affirm the same 
 principle of purchase on the basis of pre-war profits at pre-war 
 rates of capitalisation ; they do not appear, however, to have 
 taken expert hnancial evidence on the form in which the 
 stock representing the purchase consideration should be issued 
 (see par. 155 of the Scottish, and par. 64 of the Irish report) ; 
 and they reserve the question of the form of payment for 
 further consideration by tlie Government. They thus leave 
 room for the adoption of the writing-down process recom- 
 mended by tlie English Committee; the Irish Committee
 
 103 
 
 indeed point in this direction by tentatively suggesting a 
 
 4 per cent, basis for the stock to be issued." (Page 3.) 
 
 " All three Committees agree as to the interests (apart 
 
 from the wholesale dealers) which must be included in a 
 
 purchase scheme, and as to those which can 
 
 and should be excluded. All include the 
 What IS to be ^ ^ j u- i. x • x- 
 
 purchased, export trade as a subject of acquisition ; 
 
 all propose to exclude allied trades (subject, 
 possibly, to some special provision with 
 regard to the maltsters), the major portion of hotels, clubs, 
 railway refreshment rooms, theatre bars, passenger vessel 
 bars, and dining cars, and the non-liquor part of mixed 
 businesses. 
 
 " They agree in providing a normal basis of purchase for 
 separate interests, with provisions for variations in exceptional 
 cases by agreement with a Government purchasing authority 
 or by reference to a tribunal or arbiter at the instance of 
 either party. 
 
 " They agree in believing that the principle of ascertaining 
 the purchase consideration by a simple capitalisation of net 
 profits is proper for the majority of the interests concerned. 
 
 " They agree that the profits to be so capitalised must be 
 the pre-war profits, and that the effect of war conditions on 
 profits, whether favourable or the reverse, must be excluded. 
 (According to the English and Irish reports, special rules are 
 to be laid down- for the ascertainment of these profits ; under 
 the Scottish report income-tax assessment would be taken.)" 
 (Page 3.) 
 
 The gist of the recommendations, in so far as the brewing 
 
 trade is concerned, is that breweries should be bought out in 
 
 England on a 15 years' purchase of net profits 
 
 Short over the 4 years igio-1914 ; in Scotland 
 
 Statement of on 8 years' purchase (based on present condi- 
 
 the Terms, tions) of net profits over the 3 years 1911-13 ; 
 
 and in Ireland on 13 years' purchase of net 
 
 profits over the 5 years before the war. 
 
 The 15 years' purchase recommended in the English report 
 " being based on pre-war conditions, the resulting capitalisa- 
 tion is to be adjusted according to the general standard of 
 •capital values prevailing at the date of the State's discharge 
 ■of its capital liabilities. This covers all assets (subject to 
 adjustment for increase or diminution since 1914) on a freehold 
 basis. Freeholders of brewers' leasehold properties, and 
 tenants' interests in any beneficial leases have to be satisfied 
 out of this corpus. Profits to be determined on rules to be 
 laid down, and include rent and income-tax (Schedule D)." 
 (Page 80.) 
 
 (598) L 2
 
 ib4 
 
 The English Committee proposes to treat the Hcence-holders 
 on the following scale : — 
 
 " I. Qua o\vner of house. An appropriate 
 Licences, &c. number of years' purchase of net rental. 
 
 "2. Qua beneficial lessee, proper share of 
 capital value of fee simple value of premises. 
 
 " 3. Qua occupier (tied or free) :— ^(i) Chattel interest at 
 a valuation (2) Two years' purchase of net profit for personal 
 goodwill of an annual tenant. More if on a lease with more 
 than 2 years' unexpired term. (3) Pension if services not 
 retained by State. 
 
 " No interest in the premises to be acquired, unless in 
 exceptional circumstances. 
 
 " Qua occupier : 
 
 " I. Chattel interest at a valuation. 
 
 " 2 A. If on annual tenancy, 2 years' purchase of net profits 
 for goodwill. 
 
 " 2B. If on longer term and a post-1902 licence, not more 
 than 3 years' purchase. 
 
 " 2C. If on longer term and a pre-igo2 licence, number of 
 years' purchase based on unexpired term. 
 
 " No pension. 
 
 'Dry business of grocers not to be acquired. Compensa- 
 tion for severance if claim made out, unless Government elect 
 to purchase whole business." (Page 81.) 
 
 The Committees do not propose to purchase the businesses 
 of maltsters. 
 
 As to hotels the English Committee proposes to " purchase 
 drinking bars at appropriate number of years' purchase of 
 profits made therein, and deal by regulation with the remainder 
 of their trade." (Page 82.) 
 
 As to clubs " no recommendation, as necessity for action is a 
 managerial question." (Page 82.) 
 
 Refreshment-rooms, dining cars, passenger vessels, and 
 theatres are excluded. 
 
 The mode of payment suggested is to: — 
 
 Mode of " I. Adjust the result of capitalisation at 
 
 Payment, pre-war multipliers according to the prevalent 
 
 standard of capital values at the date of 
 
 completion of jnuchase. 
 
 " 2. Issue stock at a denomination and issue price enabling 
 it to realise in tlie market at date of issue the sum arrived at 
 by this adjustment. 
 
 "3. Pay amounts of under ,^500 in cash." (Piige 82.) 
 
 The rights of debenture holders are ratlier seriously 
 impinged upon in the I£nglish and liish Reports with the
 
 i65 
 
 recommendations that " the statute should abrogate their 
 right to full repayment preferentially to the junior securities." 
 {Page 82.) 
 
 As to cost of purchase the English Report estimates for 
 England and Wales " ;^35o,ooo,ooo (excluding certain factors 
 and before the process of writing down to general standard 
 of capital values prevailing at date of issue of stock). " (Page 
 .82.) 
 
 The Scottish Report has a figure of £61,000,000. 
 
 The Irish Report does not attempt an estimate. 
 
 The above are a few short extracts from a book which 
 
 fills 82 big Blue Book pages, and it wiU be gathered that the 
 
 subject is dealt with in voluminous detail. 
 
 Enigmatical It is all the more remarkable, therefore, that 
 Profits. the matter which will principaUy interest 
 the taxpayer called upon to finance it, namely 
 the extent of the profits, is not mentioned. We are shown 
 that the purchase may involve the taxpayer in the enormous 
 sumof £500,000,000 to be provided at a timewhen the country's 
 financial condition, owing to the cost of the war, will be 
 appalling. Of course the argument of the State purchasers 
 is that the State will make, out of running the liquor business, 
 profits which will go to ease the country's financial burden. 
 
 It would be a good national investment, they say. The 
 State would eliminate the waste of commercial competition ; 
 it would make lots of money for the public exchequer by con- 
 ducting this profitable trade as a State monopoly. Would it ? 
 The only certain financial result which could be predicted would 
 be the inevitable loss of the taxation revenue, more 
 than £60,000,000 a year, which it squeezes out of the trade in 
 private hands. The waste of commercial operations in the 
 hands of a bureaucracy may be regarded as a set-off against 
 the eliminated waste of competition. And would the State be 
 able to supply the cheapest quality at the highest price ? 
 The working-men's representatives would have something 
 ±0 say upon that point. Would the State be in a position to 
 extend, or even maintain, the present trade ? The teetotallers 
 and their friends would have a great deal to say on the subject. 
 
 What is it they want ? What else but the cessation of the 
 drinking of malt liquors ? Then whence is the State to earn 
 the profit topayfor its expensive acquisition? " It could brew 
 non-alcoholic ales," say some. Well, that experiment has been 
 tried, under the auspices of the Liquor Control Board, and 
 has proved a dismal failure. The beer-drinking public wants 
 beer — not a liquid masquerading as beer. There is a danger that 
 the existing low gravities will drive the nation to spirit drink- 
 ing when spirits are again on sale at normal prices and in normal
 
 i66 
 
 quantities ; and that will not make either for national sobriety 
 or the national health. It is no wonder then that the 
 Committees appointed to report upon the finance of State 
 purchase should have carefully kept away from the most 
 interesting and fundamental question as to whether, and how 
 much, the business would pay the country. 
 
 As to the recommendations which the Committees have 
 made they may, perhaps, be not unfairly summed up in the 
 words of a chairman of a great brewing company. 
 
 " The English Report is unintelligible ; no one can work 
 out anything for his own brewery. The Scotch Report is 
 fairly definite and intelligible, but very unfair to the trader. 
 The Irish Report, of course, takes good care of the retailer." 
 
 The general opinion, on the publication of the reports, 
 was that they sounded the knell of State purchase, and there 
 were even cynical persons who said that a demonstration of 
 the formidable obstacles in the way of State purchase was in 
 the minds of those who appointed the committees. 
 
 TRUST PUBLIC-HOUSES. 
 
 Reference is often made to the Trust Public-houses in this 
 country as proof that " disinterested management " can 
 be successfully adopted. But how can the business be called 
 disinterested when it is advertised as a safe 5 or 6 per cent, 
 investment ? 
 
 On January 2nd, 1912, the following announcement, which 
 speaks for itself, appeared in the " Morning Post " and other 
 newspapers : — 
 
 " Earl Grey, who founded the Public -house Trust move- 
 ment, yesterday issued a letter inviting the public to take up 
 the £23,760 capital in Ordinary shares of £1 each, which 
 the Home Counties Public-house Trust, Limited, have decided 
 to raise to extend the field of their operations. In his letter 
 Lord Grey says that the Trust now manages twenty-seven 
 licensed houses, and that the experience of the company 
 during the last three years shows that if it can be provided 
 with sufficient capital to enable it to acquire additional houses 
 the satisfactory financial results already attained will be 
 further increased. He therefore recommends the shares of 
 the company as an invesitncnt which may he reasonably 
 expected under present conditions to return an annual divi- 
 dend of ^ per cent." 
 
 The words which \vc li;i\c piintcd in italics are evidently 
 1 lie i)it li of th(> a])pcal. 
 
 It is dillirult to see what ad\-antage can be claimed for 
 the Trust Public-house in the matter of sobriety. The Trust 
 Company, 1 ke a brewery company, has to depend on its
 
 167 
 
 manager, and licence-holders of Trust Public-houses have 
 been prosecuted from time to time for breaches of the licensing 
 laws. 
 
 The disadvantages of municipal management have been 
 set out by Mr. Arthur Chamberlain, who, in a letter read at 
 a United Kingdom Alliance meeting at 
 „ . . . Birmingham, on November 27th, 1906, de- 
 Public-Houses, clared himself opposed to municipal manage- 
 ment, saying " a licensing justice's experience 
 had shown him that many of the municipally 
 managed houses were amongst the worst in the town, while 
 the protection that the name and influence of the corporation 
 provided made them more difficult to control than those of 
 private owners." 
 
 The experience of Norway and Sweden also puts municipal 
 management out of court. The abuses which grew up when 
 the profits went to the municipalities were so gross that those 
 profits have now been diverted to the State. 
 
 Teetotal agitators are never tired of decrying the 
 " managed " and " tied " houses in this country, but the 
 system of ownership or control by a brewery 
 -, ^ , , company insures all the advantages which 
 Tied Houses, can be claimed for " disinterested manage- 
 ment." A brewery company with a large 
 amount of money invested in this class of 
 property dared not risk the forfeiture of a licence by any 
 departure from the strict letter of the law. 
 
 The brewery companies keep their managers under very 
 strict control and supervision, as will be seen by the fol- 
 lowing typical instructions which are printed on the back of 
 the weekly cash return sheet of a leading brewery firm in 
 the Midlands : — 
 
 " You must distinctly understand that the house belongs 
 
 to , and that you are here subject to your conduct being 
 
 honest, steady, and obliging to your customers, and attentive 
 to your duties. 
 
 " Your employers reserve to themselves the right to give 
 you any notice whatever of their intention to dispense with 
 your services, should they consider that you are either un- 
 suitable for your duties, or that you are not complying with 
 these rules. 
 
 " The company do not permit credit being given to anyone. 
 " Upon no account to allow drunken persons to remain 
 on the premises and not to sell or supply them with any- 
 thing whatsoever. In the event of being deceived, return 
 tlie money, and request the person to leave the premises at 
 once. 
 
 " If the police should make any charge of drunkenness,
 
 i68 
 
 and there be any doubt as to the condition of the person so 
 charged, the manager or barman will detain the person ; 
 call the attention of the customers present to the person's 
 condition, and ascertain their names and addresses. Notice 
 the time and ask the customers to note any conversation that 
 passes on the subject ; and as early as convenient take the 
 person to the nearest doctor, and again note the time, which 
 is very important. Report the circumstances immediately 
 at the company's head office. 
 
 " Upon no pretext to serve a policeman in uniform, unless 
 you are of opinion or have reasonable proof that he is off 
 duty. 
 
 " Betting or gambling in any form is not to be permitted. 
 
 " Neither managers nor barmen are to smoke in the bar 
 or bar parlours. 
 
 " Known prostitutes are not to be encouraged to frequent 
 the house, and on no account to allow them to come and go, 
 without their intention is to get refreshments, in v/hich case 
 they must not remain longer than is reasonable for con- 
 suming those refreshments. 
 
 " Music, dancing, singing, except where licensed, and 
 bad language are to be strictly forbidden. 
 
 " Neither managers nor barmen are to be out except by 
 permission of the superintendent. 
 
 " Managers or barmen are not to receive any money or 
 valuables for safe keeping. 
 
 " The hour of closing is to be rigidly observed, and all 
 customers and friends off the premises. 
 
 " No presents of any kind, under any circumstances, 
 are to be given away." 
 
 Similar rules are attached to the forms of agreement with 
 all managers. 
 
 We may deplore the disappearance of the old-fashioned 
 Boniface who owned his own house, and has been driven 
 out largely by repressive legislation. At the same time it ill 
 becomes the temperance and teetotal agitators to rail at the 
 " tied " and " managed " houses which realise all the ad- 
 vantages claimed for disinterested management. The few 
 free publicans who still survive have also everything to lose 
 by bad management, and the drunkard is, of course, recog- 
 nised as tlieir worst enemv.
 
 iGg 
 
 XIII. — PUBLIC - HOUSE IMPROVEMENT 
 AND TRADE RECONSTRUCTION. 
 
 The true lines of temperance reform are now marked out. 
 They lie in the conversion of the public-houses throughout the 
 country into real public refreshment houses. That of course is 
 something more than mere temperance reform, which itself, 
 in view of the increasing sobriety of the people, is not of so 
 great importance as teetotallers would have us believe : it is 
 also a social improvement apart altogether from the question 
 of staying excess. The public house can be made a much 
 more useful and agreeable institution, and being practicable 
 the public has a right to look for it. Owing to the greater 
 self control of the people there is no need to banish fermented 
 beverages from places of recreation. Further, when these 
 beverages are supplied under better conditions than obtained in 
 the tap room as teetotal licensing benches have made it, there 
 will be still less likelihood of excess, and every prospect of 
 greater moderation among those who might otherwise be 
 tempted to excess. 
 
 These principles have animated the policy of all real tem- 
 perance reformers for some years past, and in particular 
 that of the True Temperance Association. 
 
 TRUE TEMPERANCE CONFERENCE. 
 
 The True Temperance Association on July 25th, 1916, 
 held a Conference of its leading members and others, including 
 Lord D'Abernon, the Chairman of the Liquor Control Board, 
 and from this conference dates a serious effort to show the 
 way to pubhc-house improvement in greater detail than had 
 hitherto been done. The following are extracts from the 
 Report of a Committee appointed at that Conference : — 
 
 " At the meetmg of the Conference on July 25th, 1916, the 
 followiiig resolution was passed : — 
 
 ' That this Conference welcomes the policy of 
 transforming public-houses in accordance with modern 
 needs, and in the interests of true temperance, which the 
 Control Board has initiated in the houses it has acquired, 
 and in order that a similar transformation may be effected 
 in the many thousands of houses in private hands, 
 suggests that permission and encouragement to their 
 owners to follow the Board's example should be given ; 
 the details of the scheme to be worked out by a committee.' 
 
 " Your Committee was accordingly formed, and comprised
 
 170 
 
 the Earl of Plymouth (Chairman), Sir William Bennett, M.D.,, 
 Mr. Gordon Selfridge and Mr. Ernest Williams ; Lord Laming- 
 ton joined subsequently. 
 
 " We began our work by drafting a mem.orandum, discus- 
 sing the lines along which the desired changes could best be 
 secured, and circulated copies among those interested, in 
 order to focus the question, and establish a basis for discussion. 
 The Memorandum is as follows : — 
 
 " The Principles. 
 
 " Temperance is an individual virtue, and therefore can 
 only be practised in conditions of individual freedom. This 
 applies to temperance in the consumption of fermented and 
 distilled beverages as to other forms of temperance. In re- 
 garding temperance in its social aspect (which is our present 
 purpose) we must keep this fundamental principle in mind. 
 We must not rely upon forcible restrictive or prohibitive 
 measures in our efforts to encourage the growth of temperance. 
 
 " The State as a coercive institution is entitled to prosecute 
 punitive measures against public and disorderly drunkenness, 
 and to take such steps as may be necessary to maintain public 
 order. To the extent that the sale of intoxicating liquors 
 induces a disorderly nuisance it is within the province of the 
 State to impose restrictions upon, and exercise supervision 
 over, the sale. This represents the extent of the State's 
 functions in encouraging temperance by forcible discourage- 
 ment of intemperance. Account is not taken here of any 
 further restrictions or supervision by the State which the 
 exigencies of such an abnormal situation as is engendered by 
 the present war may make desirable. We are speaking of 
 ordinary conditions. 
 
 " In the main, then, temperance, apart from State action 
 against disorderly drunkenness, is an individual matter. It 
 is neither for a voluntary organisation nor for the State to 
 prescribe what a man shall eat or drink, or how he $hall amuse 
 himself. In the last resort each man settles those things for 
 himself. But other individuals and organisations can help 
 by example and precept to raise the standard of temperance, 
 and conditions can be created (otherwise than by restriction)' 
 which will encourage temperance. And here we have to deal 
 with two other bodies — the State and the Trade. 
 
 " Tlic State includes, as well as the executive government 
 and the legislature, all who are engaged in the administration 
 of the licensing law, i.e., the code of government affecting the 
 sale of fermented and distilled beverages. The Trade is the 
 generic term applied colloquially to the manufacturers of the 
 different beverages and the owners and keepers of the premises. 
 ujion wliicli they are sold.
 
 171 
 
 " It may be asked, where does the State come in, consistent 
 with the limitations of its functions in accordance with the 
 principles enunciated above ? We answer, the State comes 
 in as an existing fact. The business of purveying alcoholic 
 liquors has, for good or evil, been surrounded with a mesh- 
 work of State regulations. The State, moreover, has deeply 
 committed itself through taxation, whereby it relies upon the 
 trade for a large part of its revenue. It is appropriate, therefore 
 to ask the State that it shall so order its regulations and taxa- 
 tion as, while not interfering with the dietary and habits of 
 free citizens, to assist the formation of those conditions which 
 are best calculated to encourage temperance. 
 
 " For some years past the True Temperance Association 
 has preached the doctrine that temperance in drinking 
 depends in no small measure upon the environment in which 
 the drink is consumed. Hitherto the Association has been 
 rather a voice in the wilderness, though commanding a con- 
 stantly growing, if not very articulate, body of support. Its 
 point of view has now received official confirmation from the 
 new war executive body — the Liquor Control Board. The 
 confirmation is all the more noteworthy because the Control 
 Board has very rigorously shown itself to have no parti pris 
 in favour of either* drinkers or the traders who supph' them. 
 On the contrary, it has startled the country by the drastic and 
 ruthless character of the restrictions which it has imposed. 
 Nevertheless this is the very body which has now proclaimed 
 that there is another way — the way of the True Temperance 
 Association — the civilising of the environment of public 
 refreshment. And to translate this principle into practice 
 the Board has acquired a few public-houses and is experi- 
 menting with the new idea. 
 
 " The function of the State now becomes apparent. Leav- 
 ing aside the enormous question of the State purchase of the 
 whole of the liquor trade of the country — a proposition brist- 
 ling with difficulties and destined to a storm of opposition 
 from most varied quarters — it is clear that the experiment 
 of the Control Board can serve only as an example. There 
 are in this country some go,ooo public-houses and similar 
 institutions in the hands of private traders, and the problem 
 is how to obtain their transformation. Here it is that the 
 State can assist. It can remit taxation so as to encourage 
 the commercial enterprise involved in the process, and it can 
 lighten its heavy and unnecessary and often harmful burden 
 of regulations so as to make the transformed house a workable 
 idea. 
 
 " The Method. 
 
 " Clearly the trade is entitled to ask for financial help. 
 The transformation of the public-house is not a mere matter
 
 172 
 
 of spending money, and a great deal can be done with a small 
 expenditure. Nevertheless, to carry out the idea upon any 
 adequate scale will involve expenditure ; and though in the 
 long run it will probably mean the salvation of the trade, 
 it will also involve commercial risk ; and the trade is not now 
 in a position to raise capital easily, nor would it be fair to ask 
 it to do so, without some compensating help. 
 
 " Before 1909 the trade contributed nearly a third of the 
 national revenue. The Finance Act of that 5^ear heavily 
 increased the licence duties. More unfavourable legislation 
 has been threatened, which has exercised a depressing influence 
 on the financial position of the trade ; and the war has been 
 the occasion for very large increases in the taxation of beer, 
 for drastic restrictions upon sale, and now upon output also. 
 It will be the barest justice, as well as good policy, to give the 
 owners of public-houses financial encouragement to embark 
 upon the new order. 
 
 " A standard of improvement should he set up, and to the houses 
 which reach the standard a certificate that the house is an 
 ' Improved Public-House ' should be given by the licensing 
 authority. A house carrying such a certificate should be entitled 
 to deduct 50 per cent, from its licence duty, and not be called upon 
 to pay any part of the compensation levy (for such houses would 
 not need to come under the Reduction and Compensation 
 scheme). This is our first proposition. It would mean 
 legislation, but nothing complicated. A quite simple Bill 
 would suffice. 
 
 "The Liquor Control Board has, of course, found it necessary, 
 in respect to the houses which it has acquired, to get out of 
 the mesh of the multitudinous restrictions of the licensing laws, 
 many of which were either deliberately aimed against, or 
 were in effect hostile to, the development of public-houses 
 upon rational lines. The Board adopted the very effective 
 method of making a clean cut of the whole licensing laws, 
 freeing itself from them en bloc. It is not proposed to do any- 
 thing so drastic in the case of the houses in private hands ; but 
 houses holding the ' Improved ' certificate should be freed from 
 such of the restrictions as the Board has found from its own 
 experience to be useless or mischievous. This is our second 
 proposition. As the exemption from taxation and from the 
 hampering restrictions would be needed in advance by public- 
 house owners contemplating improvement, provisional 
 certificates available for six months should be granted to 
 a])p]icants desinnis of earning the certiiicatc. 
 
 " A more difficult question is the authority in which the 
 granting of the certificate should be vested. We have the 
 licensing committees of county and borough benches (subject 
 for some purposes to the control of quarter sessions) and we
 
 173 
 
 have also at the present moment the Liquor Control Board, 
 really in supreme control of all public-houses. The Board 
 would therefore be naturally marked out for the purpose, 
 were it not that it is, as at present constituted, a purely 
 temporary body to end with the war. In view of the 
 divergence of practice among the enormous number of licen- 
 sing benches throughout the country, the Control Board should 
 prove more efficient and uniform, and therefore both just and 
 convenient. But the temporary character of the Board is a 
 difficulty. The solution will probably be found in a working 
 arrangement between the Board and the Justices — the Board 
 initiating and preparing the way for the permanent licensing 
 authority to follow later. 
 
 " The Ideal. 
 
 " As well as the State we have mentioned the trade as a 
 necessary factor in the work of fostering temperance through 
 transforming drinking methods. That its co-operation is 
 essential is indeed obvious ; and that is why we have empha- 
 sised, and paid some detailed attention to, the inducement 
 which should be offered to public-house owners to embark 
 upon the programme. But these will naturally ask — they 
 do in fact ask, when the topic is discussed : What is it that 
 you want ? This, therefore, is the place in which to sketch in 
 brief outline what is meant by a transformed public-house. 
 
 "Let it be said in the first place that there is no single type 
 of public-house to be aimed at. If the scheme is to be practical 
 there could not be ; for conditions, with their accompanying 
 needs and demands are so various. And that is the answer to 
 any public-house owner who points in scepticism and criticism 
 to premises which would not lend themselves to a particular 
 type of improved public-house which is outlined to him. It 
 is also a warning to reformers who pin themselves to a special 
 description of house — the canteen with solid meals always avail- 
 able, or the big room with glazed front of the French cafe type. 
 There is room for almost infinite variety. One diffiiculty in the way 
 of this variety exists, it is true : the settlement of a standard 
 of improvement for the earning of the certificate is rendered 
 thereby more difficult ; but that only means the exercise of a 
 little more imagination and the taking of a little more trouble 
 by the authority. 
 
 "The transformed public-house develops out of a considera- 
 tion of the possible and legitimate uses of a public refreshment 
 house. People away from home on business or pleasure are 
 apt to need a resting place, a place for transacting temporary 
 and casual business, a place in which to meet acquaintances, 
 a place in which to pass a leisure hour in warmth, light and 
 comfort, and with amusements. They also need a place in
 
 174 
 
 which they can find food and drink — the food, may be a full 
 meal, may be merely a light collation ; the drink, may be one 
 of the usual fermented beverages, may be a cup of tea or 
 coffee. Those are the wants which a public-house should 
 supply. We need only to keep these desiderata in mind ; 
 the rest is a matter of detailed elaboration. Variety in this 
 elaboration is essential, because not every house would have 
 the same facilities, nor would every house have the same 
 demands made upon it. A house in a congested town quarter 
 could not provide a bowling green, nor a small country mn an 
 orchestra, and the demands upon a house at the gates of a 
 factory would obviously differ from those of one in Regent 
 Street. 
 
 " There are a few things, however, which all should have in 
 ■common — reasonably comfortable seating accommodation, 
 some kind of food supply, other beverages besides beer and 
 spirits, some opportunity of recreation (if only a game of 
 dominoes) and such adjuncts of a house of call as decent 
 lavatory arrangements, accommodation for writing letters, 
 &c. 
 
 " From this simple common foundation the public taste, 
 the needs of a locality, and the enterprise and imagination of 
 licensees acting under the spur of healthy competition — (we 
 want no more monopoly and restriction of licences) — can 
 build up an infinitely varied number of edifices which would 
 be socially useful, proper for both sexes and all classes, a gain 
 to the amenities of life, and a real encouragement to tem- 
 perance. 
 
 " Some would make music their special feature, some 
 provision for indoor games, others outdoor anusements ; mid- 
 day and evening meals would be an important feature of some, 
 of others afternoon tea, or after-dinner coffee ; some would 
 rely upon their light and spaciousness, others their quiet 
 and cosiness — for the small house as such need not be left out. 
 The subject could be pursued almost indefinitely. Regarded 
 with imagination and common sense, the public-house has a 
 magnificent future. 
 
 " But there must be an end upon the part of licensees and 
 owners to the idea that their business is to sell beer, and noth- 
 ing else, except cheap spirits ; upon the part of licensing 
 justices, to the idea that the public-house is an evil, and the 
 publican's enterprise to be checked at every point ; upon the 
 part of the i)ul)lic, to the notion that entry into a public- 
 house is a thing to be ashamed of, until onehasgot low enough 
 not to mind ; upon the part of temperance reformers, to the 
 theory that public refreshment and recreation must be 
 dissociated from the consumption of those beverages which 
 are good and harmless in moderation, and which all the world
 
 175 
 
 has always demanded, and which have Divine sanction ; and 
 upon the part of the legislature, to the idea that ' drink ' 
 is an institution to be treated alternately as a milch cow and 
 as a mad dog." (Pages, i, 2, 3 and 4.) 
 
 The Report then goes on to recount the interviews which 
 the committee had with various representative people in- 
 cluding labour representatives ; with regard to them the 
 Report states : — 
 
 " We have also had an extremely interesting interview with 
 representatives of Labour, including Mr. W. Thorne, M.P. 
 They gave their hearty adhesion to our programme, and 
 declared their belief that 90 per cent, of the working classes 
 would adopt it with equal enthusiasm. They were emphatic 
 that the workman wanted, and had a right to demand, a better 
 type of public-house,to which he could take his wife and family; 
 freedom from irritating restrictions on alcoholic refreshment, 
 such as those which have been imposed by the Liquor Control 
 Board ; and at the same time the provision of more opportunity 
 for other kinds of refreshment and amusement in public-houses. 
 They approved the idea of setting up a standard of improve- 
 ment, which they thought should be simplified by applying 
 the same standard to all the houses in a given district. On 
 the question of the licensing authority they expressed a 
 preference for a committee of the local authority, which 
 ■committee should exercise continued control over houses, as 
 •well as granting the initial certificates." 
 
 The Committee summarises its conclusions as follows : — 
 
 " I. It would conduce substantially to the spread of 
 temperance, as well as to the general comfort and well-being of 
 the community if the houses in which excisable beverages are 
 sold were developed into real public refreshment houses, with 
 ■due provision for the consumption of other beverages, besides 
 those which are alcoholic ; of food, where the demand existed ; 
 of comfortable seating and other accommodation — of 
 conveniences for writing letters, telephoning, &c. ; and of 
 entertainment, such as games and music, adapted to the 
 locality and the class of customers. The whole appearance 
 and tone of the house should,and by the inteUigent and effective 
 ■carrying out of these improvements would, be changed for the 
 better to such a degree as to bring about a complete transforma- 
 tion of the public-house, making it of real social utility. 
 
 " 2. We regard this transformation as perfectly practicable. 
 Here and there tentative efforts in the direction have been 
 made (in the teeth of varied discouragements) by the owners 
 •of licensed houses ; and the Liquor Control Board has further
 
 176 
 
 experimented in one or two houses under its management.. 
 These preliminary essays adm.it of indefinite extension and 
 development. And such extension and development are 
 well within the range of practicability. 
 
 " 3. But it appears to us that there are three necessary 
 conditions precedent : (a) A number of licensing restrictions 
 must be removed or modified ; (b) some financial advantages 
 must be given to those owners of licensed houses who are 
 prepared to embark upon a commercial experiment, entailing 
 some expenditure and some (if little) risk ; and (c) a change 
 in the present system of licensing administration. 
 
 " 4. With regard to condition (a) it is important to note 
 that the Liquor Control Board at the beginning of its career 
 appreciated the necessity for the easing of the multitudinous 
 and hampering restrictions upon the trade by absolving itself 
 from all existing licensing restrictions (see Regulations of the 
 Board, Nos. 9. 10 and 11.) We do not propose such a sweep- 
 ing grant of liberty to the trade ; but it is essential to the 
 development of public-houses upon rational lines that such 
 restrictions as those which at present exist upon providing 
 more ample accommodation, amusements and conveniences, 
 should be removed — in the case, at least, of " improved "' 
 houses. As to the nature and methods of granting this 
 freedom we recommend the adoption of procedure upon the 
 lines suggested in the draft Bill attached to this Report 
 (Appendix B). 
 
 "5. With regard to condition (b) we would point out that 
 many of the best houses are owned by companies least able 
 financially to embark upon experiments costing money or 
 entailing any risk ; also that the financial and other burdens 
 which the State has accumulated upon the trade in recent 
 years (really making the State a compulsory partner in the 
 trade) point in any case to the justice of granting financial 
 assistance to those upon whom would fall the burden of 
 initiating this great social work. But we do not recommend 
 anything in the nature of a pecuniar}- grant. Our proposal 
 is that " improved public-houses " should have a substantial 
 rebate upon the licence duty, and should not be subjected to 
 ccjntribution to the fund which has been established for com- 
 pensating the owners of quite a different kind of public-house. 
 This proposal could quite easily be embodied in a Finance 
 liill (see Ai)pendi\ B.) 
 
 " (). Witli rcgaid to condition (c) we recommend the 
 cstabHsliment in eacli county (in sparsely populated areas,, 
 gr(-ui)S of counti(,'s) of a Board of Commissioners, tliree in 
 number, who (or the chairman) would he jiaid. To these
 
 177 
 
 Commissioners would be given the power to grant certificates 
 to " improved public-houses " — i.e., licensed houses reaching 
 a certain standard of improvement on the lines set out in the 
 first paragraph. They would further have general control of 
 licensing administration, and it would therefore no longer be 
 necessary to appoint licensing committees of justices ; but the 
 general body of the justices in the division or borough, or the 
 stipendiary or police court magistrate (as the case may be), 
 could retain the routine functions of police administration. 
 
 " 7. In order to secure uniformity among the different 
 Boards of Commissioners, statutory or Home Office regula- 
 tions should be devised ; they would be a controlling guide 
 to the Commissioners and indicate the " standards " of 
 improvement necessary to earn the certificate and its concom- 
 itant advantages. In order to secure the variety, according 
 to the different circumstances of different houses, which is 
 essential to the wide extension and success of the proposal, 
 the " standards " should be various also. There would be 
 some essentials common to all — such as the provision of seating 
 and lavatory accommodation and non-alcoholic beverages, 
 but in other respects the requirements would vary with the 
 neighbourhood and the type of house : different improve- 
 ments would be wanted in a small country inn from those 
 desired in a big town house ; and in a house in the East End 
 of London the character of the appointments would be tried 
 by a standard differing from that which would be applied to 
 premises in the West End. It would be the duty of the 
 Commissioners to impress upon the owners of houses that the 
 standard is a minimum and not a maximum, and is not in- 
 tended to discourage further experiment and development. 
 
 (Signed) Plymouth. 
 Lamington. 
 William H. Bennett. 
 Gordon Selfridge. 
 Ernest E. Williams." 
 
 The programme subsequently received the adhesion of a 
 large number of signatories representative of almost every 
 interest in the country. The following names will indicate 
 how wide is the approval. They are only a few specimens, 
 but will suffice for the purpose : — The Bishop of Birmingham ; 
 Sir Jas. Crichton Browne ; Mr. Will Thome, M. P. ; Fr. Bernard 
 Vaughan ; Mr. George R. Sims ; the Earl of Halsbury ; the 
 Editor of the Morning Post ; Mr. Hilaire Belloc ; the 
 Editor of the Spectator ; Lord Edmund Talbot, M.P. ; Mr. E. 
 F. Benson, and Mr. Louis Zangwill. 
 
 (598) M
 
 178 
 
 THE PUBLIC HOUSE IMPROVEMENT BILL. 
 
 In 1918 the Executive Committee of the True Temperance 
 Association drafted a Bill to carry out the above proposals 
 of the Conference. It is as follows : — 
 
 Be it Enacted, etc. 
 
 1. For the purpose of granting licences for the sale by 
 retail of exciseable or intoxicating liquors and for the exercise 
 
 of the other powers hereinafter referred to 
 
 Appointment in this Act it shall be lawful for His Majesty 
 
 of Com- in Council from time to time to appoint 
 
 missioners. Commissioners (hereinafter called " County 
 
 Commissioners ") with the powers and duties 
 
 defined in this Act. 
 
 2. (i) The County Commissioners shall exercise their 
 powers within the counties, or groups of counties, to which 
 
 they shall be appointed, and the delimita- 
 Areas, &c., ^jq^ of such county areas shall be made by 
 ""^fnT^'^' His Majesty by Order in Council. 
 jurisdiction. (2) To each county area there shall be ap- 
 pointed three Commissioners, of whom one, to 
 act as Chairman, shall be the judge of one of the County Courts 
 districts, or a police-court or stipendiary magistrate. 
 
 (3) There shall be paid, out of the Consolidated Fund, by 
 the Treasury to each of such Commissioners (except the 
 Chairman) remuneration at the rate of one thousand pounds a 
 year, and to the Chairman remuneration at the rate of five 
 hundred pounds a year, which said remuneration shall be 
 additional to his salary as judge or magistrate. Provided 
 that it shall be lawful for the Treasury to allow to each Com- 
 missioner such sum as the Treasury shall deem needful to 
 defray his travelling expenses. 
 
 (4) The appointments of the Commissioners shall be for 
 such time as His Majesty in Council may determine, and any 
 Commissioner may be removed by Order in Council for in- 
 ability or misbehaviour on the recommendatiQn of the Secretary 
 of State. 
 
 (5) There shall be allotted to each group of Commissioners 
 such clerks and other assistants and such office accommodation 
 as shall be from time to time determined by the Rules to be 
 made under this Act ; and such expenses shall be paid by the 
 Treasury in respect thereof as the Treasury, in accordance 
 witli such Rules or otherwise, where not provided for in the 
 Rules, shall determine.
 
 179 
 
 3- The County Commissioners shall exercise all the powers 
 hitherto exercised by the licensing justices at annual and 
 other licensing meetings and by the confirm- 
 Transfer of ^"g authorities under the Licensing (Con- 
 Licensing solidation) Act, 1910, in respect to the grant, 
 Authority to transfer and taking away of licences for the 
 Commissioners.g^^lg by retail of intoxicating liquors, amd 
 the grant of protection orders, &c., in 
 respect of the same, subject to such regulations as to pro- 
 cedure as shall be made from time to time in the Rules to 
 be framed as hereinafter provided and on and after a date 
 to be determined by His Majesty by Order in Council the 
 powers and duties so exercised hitherto by the said justices and 
 authorities shall cease and determine. 
 
 4. (i) So soon as convenient after the passing of this Act 
 the Secretary of State shall nominate a Rules Committee, 
 
 consisting of five members, one of whom 
 Committee shall be a judge of the High Court of Justice, 
 to frame one a County Court Judge, and one a police- 
 Rules, court or stipendiary magistrate, who shall 
 compile rules for the regulation of the pro- 
 cedure of the County Commissioners and any other matters 
 concerned with the carrying into effect of the provisions of 
 this Act, in so far as they are not specifically provided for 
 in this Act. 
 
 (2) The Rules referred to in sub-section (i) shall when framed 
 be submitted to His Majesty in Council, and when approTed 
 by Order in Council shall have effect as though their provisions 
 were specifically enacted in this Act. 
 
 (3) The Rules Committee shall continue in being, subject 
 to any alterations which may be made in its membership from 
 time to time by the Secretary of State, and it shall amend or 
 alter or add to the Rules from time to time when required so 
 to do by Order in Council, and subject to the like confirmation 
 and approval as in the case of the original Rules. 
 
 5. Where licensed premises are not merely places for the 
 consumption of intoxicating liquors, but contain adequate 
 
 provision in view of the character of the house 
 Improved and the wants of the neighbourhood for the 
 Public-house supply of other refreshments, and are airy, 
 Certificate, commodious and comfortable, and have proper 
 seating and sanitary accommodation and con- 
 tain provision for suitable recreation to the satisfaction of 
 the County Commissioners, the Commissioners shall, on the 
 application of the licence holder, when the application for 
 the grant or renewal of the licence is heard, issue a certificate 
 (598) M_2
 
 to the effect that the premises form an " improved public- 
 house " ; and thereupon, until such certificate shall have been 
 lawfully withdrawn, such premises shall enjoy all the privi- 
 leges and exemptions attaching to an improved public-house 
 under this Act or any Act to be hereafter passed. Such 
 certificate shall not be withdrawn except after reasonable 
 notice to the holder thereof and to the owner of the premises, 
 and after reasonable opportunity has been given to the said 
 holder and owner to be heard in opposition to such withdrawal. 
 
 6. Notwithstanding anything in any public or private Act 
 contained every licence for the sale of intoxicating liquors 
 to be sold on the premises, if the holder there- 
 Entertainments of is also the holder of an "improved public- 
 
 in Licensed house " certificate, shall be deemed to com- 
 
 Premises. prise all licences which would otherwise be 
 necessary in order that theatrical and musical 
 and similar entertainments might be given, or dancing 
 permitted, upon the licensed premises (including buildings or 
 gardens attached thereto) save that the County Commissioners, 
 if they think that good order or public morals would be 
 endangered by dancing on the premises, may prohibit such 
 dancing. And the Commissioners may in any case impose 
 upon the conduct of dancing, as well as of other entertain- 
 ments upon licensed premises, such conditions as may appear 
 to them to be required in the interests of order and public 
 safety. 
 
 7. No prohibition of the presence of 
 
 Children on children upon licensed premises contained 
 
 Licensed in any Act for the time being in force shall 
 
 Premises, apply to premises to which an " improved 
 public-house " certificate is attached. 
 
 8. Section 72 of the Licensing (Consolidation) Act, 1910, 
 relating to structural alterations of licensed premises is here- 
 by repealed, but the County Commissioners 
 
 Plans of may, upon any application to them for the grant 
 Licensed or continuance of a licence or an "improved 
 Premises, public-house " certificate, demand that the 
 applicant shall produce before them plans of 
 his premises or of any proposed alterations in them, and may 
 take the nature of tlie premises as thus indicated into con- 
 sideration in determining whether they are suitable for the 
 grant of a licence or of a certificate. 
 
 9. Any person aggrieved by a decision of the County Commis- 
 sioners may pppeal on a question of law (including the question 
 
 whether judicial discretion has been exercised 
 
 Appeals. by tlie Commissioners) to the High Court 
 
 of Justice by way of case stated in like manner 
 
 as from a Court of Suuun.iry Jurisdiction ; and the provisions
 
 i8i 
 
 of the Summary Jurisdiction Acts relating to the stating of 
 cases for the opinion of the High Court shall apply, nmtatis 
 mutandis, to appeals from the County Commissioners. 
 
 10. The holder of an " improved public-house " certificate 
 
 shall be entitled to a rebate of one half the 
 
 Rebate of amount of any licence duty payable by him 
 
 Licence Duty, under the Finance (1909-1910) Act, 1910, 
 
 or any Act amending the same in respect of 
 
 the premises to which the certificate applies. 
 
 II. No charge shall be payable to the 
 
 Remission of compensation authority under sec. 21 of the 
 
 Compensation Licensing (Consolidation) Act, 1910, in respect 
 
 Charge. -f-Q. premises to the holder of the licence for 
 
 which an " improved public-house " certificate 
 
 has been granted. 
 
 cju * T--*i 12. This Act may be cited as the Public 
 
 Short Title. ,. _ 1 a ^ o 
 
 House Improvement Act, 1918. 
 
 TRADE RECONSTRUCTION. 
 
 The trade has itself considered the question of putting its 
 business upon a better footing. A Committee of the Trade, 
 on February 20th, 1918, put out the following Formula : — 
 
 " In view of opportunities for reconstruction which the 
 termination of the war will afford, it is desirable to promote 
 reforms which will improve the conditions under which the 
 Licensed Trade is carried on, and to provide a better service 
 to the Public, thereby making for temperance. 
 
 " Such reforms must recognise amongst others the following 
 principles : — 
 
 " I. That measures which curtail freedom do not necessarily 
 promote sobriety. 
 
 " 2. That the function of the State is to maintain public 
 order and to punish drunkenness, but not to decide, except as 
 to the purity of the article supplied, what a man shall eat and 
 drink. 
 
 " 3. That existing licensing machinery should be so modified 
 as to provide a system which shall ensure uniformity of 
 administration, and that such modification should be in the 
 direction of setting up judicial tribunals operating over wide 
 areas on uniform principles, with an appeal from their deci- 
 sions to a single central authority presided over by a High 
 Court Judge. 
 
 " 4. That, where the number of licences is excessive, reduc- 
 tion should be brought about with due regard to all interests 
 affected, accompanied by facilities for the improvement of 
 those licensed premises which remain, and for the removal of 
 licences to developing districts.
 
 l82 
 
 "5. That improvements which involve an enlargement of 
 premises and provide opportunities for greater social amenities 
 are more in the interests of temperance than a rigid adherence 
 to existing restrictions on licensed premises." 
 
 It will be noted that the trade's own principles of reform are 
 in close agreement with those published by the True Tem- 
 perance Conference, though the programme of the trade 
 naturally covers a wider field. 
 
 It is also obvious that the trade is preparing a genuine 
 programme of reform and improvement, and one which is 
 far more in accordance with common sense, the needs of the 
 public, and true temperance, than are the fanatical and 
 unjust and illiberal proposals of the teetotallers. 
 
 SOME OPINIONS ON PUBLIC-HOUSE REFORM. 
 
 It has been said above that the proposals of the True 
 Temperance Conference have received the endorsement of 
 large numbers of representative men ; we may add hqre a 
 number of recorded expressions of opinion. 
 
 Mr. A. J. Balfour said in a speech at the Royal Albert 
 Hall on June 25th, 1908 : 
 
 " I have sometimes doubted whether, in the long series of 
 legislative enactments connected with the sale of alcohol 
 in this countr^'^ we have not been on the wrong track. On 
 the Continent, at all events, you see, and everybody who has 
 been there must rejoice to see, a man and his family going 
 to enjoy music, it may be under cover in the winter, or in 
 the open air in the summer, hearing the band and enjoying 
 nature and art, and accompanying that enjoyment by con- 
 sumption of lager beer and alcohol, which is rarely, in such 
 circumstances, used to excess. Who but must regret that 
 we see so little of that in this country, and that' when a poor 
 man desires — not a rich man — but when a poor man desires 
 to consume alcohol, even in the utmost moderation, you, 
 for the most part, compel him to go to a house in which you 
 have forbidden, by the police and other regulations, anything 
 t^ take place except the bare sale of food and drink ? " 
 
 The Bishop of Chester wrote in Chambers's Journal of 
 December, 1909 : 
 
 " To reform tlic public-liouse is a sounder and more hopeful 
 aim than the policy of ])r(jhibition or even mere reduction. . . . 
 and it is well known that the virtue of self-respect is 
 imperceptibly reinforced in an atmosphere of wholesome 
 comfort."
 
 i83 
 
 The Bishop of Worcester said, in addressing his clergy in 
 September, 1909 : 
 
 " What was wanted was not so much the destruction of 
 public-houses as their reform. Those who observed the life 
 of the people would see that outdoor enjoyment and the use 
 of places of public recreation were rapidly becoming popular 
 habits. It was vain, then, to attempt to close such houses and 
 equally vain to expect to prohibit altogether the consumption 
 of beer. What a nation wanted was a more frank recogni- 
 tion that some kind of a public-house is a national necessity. 
 He had little doubt that the best members of the Trade were 
 sincerely desirous of making their houses places of general 
 meeting and of innocent recreation and refreshment, and they 
 would be helped to accomplish that more truly by sympathetic 
 than by vindictive legislation." 
 
 The late Sir Laurence Gomme (Clerk to the London County 
 Council), writing in the Weekly Dispatch of June 23rd, 1912, 
 said : 
 
 " Every citizen has a right to go where he will in order to 
 obtain what food and drink he requires, and he should be 
 able to do so under the pleasantest surroundings. Anyone 
 travelling abroad takes his coffee after luncheon or dinner 
 at the ordinary cafe, if he does not take luncheon or dinner 
 there as a matter of choice. Coming back to the city life imposed 
 upon him here, he shuns the public-house of his own neighbour- 
 hood because he has a code of social rules which must be obeyed 
 and he takes his food in the public-house of the neighbourhood 
 where he works. And under what conditions ! Under every 
 possible condition except that of comfort. Standing up, 
 crowded into narrow corners, hustled and jostled into condi- 
 tions of discomfort which are quite astounding to those who 
 do not share the daily routine. Why English people should 
 so patiently tolerate such a state of things when they know by 
 experience how much better they could be arranged is one of the 
 mysteries of the national character. 
 
 " The open-air cafe system would minister not to one class 
 only. It would be open to all and used by all. They would 
 no doubt congregate in classes — the expensive and the cheap, 
 The working man would thus be provided for as well as those 
 who are better off. Indeed, it is because largely of the general 
 usefulness of the scheme that the time seems appropriate for 
 advocating it. There is a great increase in the number of 
 men who need such a convenience — bachelor men who do not 
 live in their homes, and who with the reasonable attractions 
 of a meal under pleasant surroundings would congregate where 
 they best found their needs attended to. And there is m
 
 i84 
 
 addition a whole set of people, in the shape of independent 
 women workers, school mistresses, typists, clerks, attendants, 
 and even shop assistants, for whom the al fresco meal would 
 be a great boon. 
 
 " I am profoundly convinced that a change in the direc- 
 tion I have briefly indicated would lead to reforms, the benefits 
 of which cannot be readily measured. The comradeship 
 of the cafe would take the place of the individual secrecy 
 of the public-house. The wife would accompany the husband 
 on many occasions, and there would arise a new way of family 
 enjoyment which would make glad some of the drab days of 
 many a middle-class or working-class home."
 
 i85 
 
 XIV.— TAXATION. 
 
 In the matter of taxation the alcoholic beverages trade 
 has been regarded as the milch cow of successive Chancellors 
 of the Exchequer, who have sought to justify their imposi- 
 tions by pleading the need for more revenue, while at the 
 same time they have salved the public conscience by represent- 
 ing the taxation as a means of decreasing the consumption 
 of alcoholic beverages. There is a curious contradiction 
 in this double plea, because the success of the one object would 
 defeat the other. 
 
 With regard to the taxation of alcoholic beverages John 
 Stuart Mill, in his Essay on Liberty, writes : — 
 
 " To tax stimulants for the sole purpose of 
 *'*']?i^,?^"^^'^ making them more difficult to be obtained 
 
 Mill on . ° i-rr ■ 11 J- 
 
 Taxation. ^^ ^ measure dmermg only m degree from 
 theirentire prohibition, and would be justifiable 
 only if that were justifiable. Every increase of cost is a 
 prohibition to those whose means do not come up to the aug- 
 mented price ; and to those who do, it is a penalty laid on 
 them gratifying a particular taste. Their choice of pleasures, 
 and their mode of expending their income, after satisfying their 
 legal and moral obligations to the State and to individuals, 
 are their own concern, and must rest with their own judg- 
 ment. These considerations may seem at first sight to con- 
 demn the selection of stimulants as special subjects of taxa- 
 tion for purposes of revenue. But it must be remembered 
 that taxation for fiscal purposes is absolutely inevitable ; 
 that in most countries it is necessary that a considerable part 
 of that taxation should be indirect ; that the State, therefore, 
 cannot help imposing penalties, which to some persons may be 
 prohibitory, on the use of some articles of consumption. 
 It is hence the duty of the State to consider, in the imposi- 
 tion of taxes, what commodities the consumers can best spare ; 
 and a fortiori, to select in preference those of which it deems 
 the use, beyond a very moderate quantity, to be positively 
 injurious. Taxation, therefore, of stimulants, up to the point 
 which produces the largest amount of revenue (supposing that 
 the State needs all the revenue which it yields) is not only 
 admissible, but to be approved of. 
 
 " The question of making the sale of these commodities 
 a more or less exclusive privilege, must be answered differently 
 according to the purposes to which the restriction is intended to 
 be subservient. All places of public resort require the con- 
 straint of a police, and places of this kind peculiarly, because
 
 i86 
 
 offences against society are especially apt to originate there. 
 It is, therefore, fit to confine the power of selling these commo- 
 dities (at least for consumption on the spot) to persons of 
 known or vouched for respectability of conduct ; to make 
 such regulations respecting hours of opening and closing as 
 may be requisite for public surveillance, and to withdraw the 
 licence if breaches of the peace repeatedly take place through 
 the connivance or incapacity of the keeper of the house, or 
 if it becomes a rendezvous for concocting and preparing 
 offences against the law. Any further restriction I do not 
 conceive to be, in principle, justifiable. The limitation in 
 number, for instance, of beer and spirit houses, for the express 
 purpose of making them more difficult of access, and diminish- 
 ing the occasions of temptation, not only exposes all to an 
 inconvenience because there are some by whom the facility 
 would be abused, but is suited only to a state of society in 
 which the labouring classes are avowedly treated as children 
 or savages, and placed under an education of restraint, to fit 
 them for future admission to the privileges of freedom. This is 
 not the principle on which the labouring classes are professedly 
 governed in any free country, and no person who sets due value 
 on freedom vidll give his adhesion to their being so governed, 
 unless after all efforts have been exhausted to educate them for 
 freedom and govern them as freemen, and it has been definitely 
 proved that they can only be governed as children. The 
 bare statement of the alternative shows the absurdity of 
 supposing that such efforts have been made in any case which 
 needs be considered here. It is only because the institutions 
 of this country are a mass of inconsistencies that things find 
 admittance into our practice which belong to the system 
 of despotic, or what is called paternal, government, while the 
 general freedom of our institutions precludes the exercise of 
 the amount of control necessary to render the restraint of any 
 real efficacy as a moral education." 
 
 Even before the passing of the Finance (1909-10) Act, 1910, 
 and the imposition of the special war duties, the Trade was 
 contributing nearly a third of the total tax 
 How Taxation revenue of the Imperial Exchequer, to say 
 was nothing of local exactions. The burden had 
 
 Increased, been steadily growing for years, as the follow- 
 ing record of Beer Duties will show : — 
 The malt tax, at the time of its repeal in 1880, amounted 
 to something under 22s. per quarter of malt or its equivalent. 
 That sum was increased by Mr. Gladstone, in the form of beer 
 duty to an average for the four years 1881-5 of 24s. 3|d., or 
 over 10 per cent. In 1889 Mr. Goschen, by a change in the 
 standard of gravity, added about 3d. a barrel, and in 1890 he
 
 i87 
 
 practically reimposed it, earmarking 3d. a barrel for licence 
 purchase purposes. The money was not used for such purposes, 
 but no relief was given. In 1894 Sir W. Harcourt added 6d. 
 a barrel ; and in 1900 Sir M. Hicks Beach added a 
 further is. a barrel " temporarily," but that is. was made 
 permanent by Mr. Asquith. A further imposition was the 
 brewers' licence duty, introduced by Mr. Lloyd George in 
 1909, which is equal to 3d. a barrel. 
 
 The Beer Duty was increased threefold at one stroke in 
 November, 1914, to provide for the cost of the war. The 
 duty was raised from 7s. gd. to 25s. per standard barrel, with a 
 rebate of 2s. per barrel up to March 31st, 1916, and is. per 
 barrel from that date up to March 31st, 1917. It was estimated 
 that the additional yield would be about ^^15, 200,000 in the 
 the first full year, but that estimate was largely exceeded. 
 In 1918, the Beer Duty was raised again to 50s. a barrel. 
 
 The duty on spirits, which has risen from lis. 8jd. in Eng- 
 land, 6s. 2d. in Scotland, and 5d. 7d. in Ireland, to 14s. 9d. per 
 gallon all round in 1909, was further raised to the following 
 scale : — 
 
 In Cask. 
 
 In Bottle. 
 
 For every gallon computed at proof 
 of spirits of any description (except 
 perfumed spirits, brandy, rum, or the 
 spirits next hereinafter mentioned), in- 
 cluding naphtha and methylic alcohol 
 purified so as to be potable and mixtures 
 and preparations containing spirits 
 
 For every gallon computed at proof of all 
 unsweetened spirits, other than brandy, 
 rum (including imitation rum), and 
 geneva 
 
 For every gallon computed at proof of 
 brandy or rum 
 
 For every gallon of perfumed spirits 
 
 i 5. 
 
 I 10 5 
 
 I 10 4 
 
 284 
 
 i s. d. 
 
 I II 5 
 
 III 4 
 
 294 
 
 For every gallon of liqueurs, cordials, mixtures, 
 and other preparations in bottle entered in such 
 
 ■ a manner as to indicate that the strength is not 
 to be tested . .
 
 i88 
 
 Additional Excise Duties in respect of Immature Spirits. 
 
 \Vliere the Spirits 
 have been ware- 
 housed for a period 
 of Two Years and 
 less than Three 
 Years. 
 
 Where the Spirits 
 have not been ware- 
 housed, or have 
 been warehoused 
 for a period of less 
 than Two Years. 
 
 For every gallon of spirits 
 computed at proof 
 
 s. d. 
 I 6 
 
 For other taxes see pp. 14 and 15. 
 
 The extent to which the pubHc revenue has benefited 
 from the Trade is seen in the following table, which shows 
 the net receipts (customs and excise) for beer, spirits, and 
 wines, and liquor licences. The figures are from the Statistical 
 Abstract. 63rd edition : — 
 
 Year ending 
 March 31. 
 
 Beer. 
 
 Home 
 Spirits. 
 
 Foreign and 
 Colonial 
 
 Spirits. 
 
 1896 . 
 
 1897 • 
 
 1898 . 
 
 1899 • 
 
 1900 . 
 
 1901 . 
 
 1902 . 
 
 1903 . 
 
 1904 . 
 
 1905 . 
 
 1906 . 
 
 1907 . 
 
 1908 . 
 
 1909 . 
 
 1910 . 
 1011 . 
 
 1912 . 
 
 1913 • 
 
 1914 . 
 
 1915 . 
 
 1916 . 
 
 
 
 £ 
 11,130,854 
 11,320,358 
 11,826,129 
 12,085,822 
 12.345.150 
 13.940,536 
 13.718,438 
 13,706,012 
 13,461,281 
 13,101,459 
 12.982.876 
 
 13,070.933 
 
 13.116,965 
 12,691,332 
 12,531,620 
 12,767,217 
 13.328,075 
 13.200,343 
 13,654,614 
 15,881,516 
 
 V">,7-17.26() 
 
 I 
 16,380,134 
 16,816,484 
 17,218,906 
 17,967,142 
 20,303,147 
 20,124,003 
 18,490,779 
 19.033,296 
 18,667,818 
 18,135.931 
 17.765.352 
 17.74s. "5 
 17.705.793 
 17,456,366 
 14,565,272 
 18,751,206 
 18,511,392 
 18,432,492 
 
 19,539.777 
 20,302,500 
 21,515,014 
 
 / 
 4,419,296 
 4,526,928 
 4.507.830 
 4.440.943 
 5.133.310 
 4,987,787 
 4-790,507 
 
 4,955.035 
 4,661,246 
 3,996,476 
 
 3,894.184 
 4,216,342 
 4.133.024 
 3,961,142 
 3,293,100 
 4,298,484 
 
 4-215.745 
 4,166,795 
 4.435.500 
 4,972,005 
 5,323,789
 
 189 
 
 Year ending 
 March 31. 
 
 Wine. 
 
 Liquor 
 Licences. 
 
 Total. 
 
 
 I 
 
 £ 
 
 I 
 
 1896 . 
 
 
 
 1,254,994 
 
 1,988,208 
 
 35,173,486 
 
 1897 ■ 
 
 
 
 1,296,181 
 
 2, on, 753 
 
 35.971.704 
 
 1898 . 
 
 
 
 1,325.372 
 
 2,044.044 
 
 36,922,281 
 
 1899 • 
 
 
 
 1,399,100 
 
 2,129,682 
 
 38,022,689 
 
 1900 . 
 
 
 
 1,729,540 
 
 2,157,962 
 
 41,669,109 
 
 1 90 1 . 
 
 
 
 1,488,452 
 
 2,174,965 
 
 42,715,743 
 
 1902 . 
 
 
 
 1,449687 
 
 2,211,784 
 
 40,661,195 
 
 1903 . 
 
 
 
 1,523,856 
 
 2,218,224 
 
 41,436,423 
 
 1904 . 
 
 
 
 1,335,792 
 
 2,232,380 
 
 40,358.517 
 
 1905 . 
 
 
 
 1,185,508 
 
 2,229,346 
 
 38,648,720 
 
 1906 . 
 
 
 
 1,175,789 
 
 2,227,720 
 
 38,045,921 
 
 1907 . 
 
 
 
 1,238,172 
 
 2,232,098 
 
 38,502,670 
 
 1908 . 
 
 
 
 1,177,494 
 
 2,222,359 
 
 38,355.635 
 
 1909 . 
 
 
 
 1,120,781 
 
 2,176,463 
 
 37,406,084 
 
 1910 . 
 
 
 
 1,123,152 
 
 2,151,956 
 
 33,655,100 
 
 1911 . 
 
 
 
 1,235-876 
 
 6,868,447 
 
 43,921,230 
 
 1912 . 
 
 
 
 1,088,346 
 
 4.670,392 
 
 41,813,950 
 
 1913 • 
 
 
 
 1,109,957 
 
 4,595,203 
 
 41,504,790 
 
 1914 . 
 
 
 
 1,152,291 
 
 4,516,679 
 
 43,298,861 
 
 1915 • 
 
 
 
 1,004,333 
 
 4,325,858 
 
 46,486,212 
 
 1916 . 
 
 
 
 1,077,870 
 
 3,521,375 
 
 64,107,438 
 
 The figures under the heading of Liquor Licences include 
 also the receipts of comparatively small amount. 
 
 We have also to consider the ever-increasing burden of 
 local rates which hit the licensed trade much harder than 
 any other trade because of the different basis of assessment. 
 The annual value of the licence to trade is taken into account 
 in fixing the assessment of a public-house, and without doubt 
 goodwill is often rated in this way. 
 
 Apart, however, from those engaged in the Trade, the 
 consumers have a great grievance in this matter of taxation in 
 that it relieves teetotallers of a very large share of the national 
 burdens. This is opposed to the first principle of taxation, 
 which is that it should be distributed over the whole community 
 according to ability to pay, and not according to individual 
 tastes in the matter of liquid refreshments. The comparatively 
 small taxes upon tea and mineral waters do not represent the 
 teetotallers' alternative contribution, because these latter 
 beverages are also consumed to an almost equal extent, by 
 those who drink fermented and distilled beverages.
 
 190 
 
 XV.— THE NATIONAL EXPENDITURE ON 
 
 ALCOHOLIC AND TEETOTAL 
 
 BEVERAGES. 
 
 It has been the custom for some years past for the advo- 
 cates of prohibition to issue annually, through the correspon- 
 dence columns of the Press, a statement purporting to show 
 the national expenditure on alcoholic liquor, which they choose 
 to call "' The National Drink Bill." 
 
 These estimates were first prepared by the late Mr. William 
 Hoyle, subsequently by the late Dr. Dawson Burns, and 
 during the past few years by Mr. G. B. Wilson, the secretary 
 of the United Kingdom Alliance for the Total and Immediate 
 Supression of the Liquor Traffic. 
 
 The object is to create public prejudice against the Licensed 
 Trade. 
 
 Everyone knows, or everyone ought to know, that the 
 brewers, the distillers, and the publicans have been not only 
 the largest tax-payers, but also the largest tax-gatherers, and 
 in that capacity have collected for the Government 
 nearly a fourth of the total tax revenue of the Imperial 
 Exchequer. With varying gravities and prices of beer, and 
 the varying taxes and prices on wines and spirits, and the 
 imposts additional to the direct taxes, the relation cannot 
 be worked out with exactitude, but it is not unfair to say that 
 in normal times a half of the total amount spent on " drink " 
 is really taxation which the Trade collects on behalf of the 
 Government, though owing to the extraordinary conditions 
 of war time the proportion was smaller in 1916 and 1917, but 
 it is uncertain how far other taxation, such as income tax 
 and excess profits duty, have brought the proportion up again ; 
 and it would be just as fair to say that an ordinary tax-collector, 
 witli a salary of £500 a year, who collects, say, £50,000, is 
 wasting the national resources to the extent of ;^50,500 
 annually, as to make a similar assertion with regard to the 
 so-called " National Drink Bill." The chief difference be- 
 tween the ordinary tax-collectors and the tax-collectors 
 engaged in the licensed trade is that the former are paid by 
 the country, while the latter are not only unpaid but have 
 actually become the victims of political persecution on the 
 [jart of those wlio j)rofit Ijy the services which they render 
 to tlic Exchequer.
 
 ICJI 
 
 The following are the estimates of the expenditure on 
 alcoholic liquor as originally published :— 
 
 Year 
 
 
 
 
 
 Year 
 
 
 
 
 ended 
 
 Total. 
 
 Per Head. 
 
 ended 
 
 Total. 
 
 Per Head. 
 
 Dec. 31. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Dec. 31. 
 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 i 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 £ 
 
 £ 
 
 s. d. 
 
 1885 
 
 123,268,806 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 1905 
 
 164,167,941 
 
 3 
 
 15 II 
 
 1890 
 
 139,495.470 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 1906 
 
 166,425,911 
 
 3 
 
 16 3 
 
 1893 
 
 138,854,829 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 1907 
 
 167,016,200 
 
 3 
 
 15 9 
 
 1894 
 
 138,737,822 
 
 3 
 
 II 
 
 7 
 
 1908 
 
 160,060,482 
 
 3 
 
 12 4 
 
 189s 
 
 142,414,812 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 1909 
 
 155,162,485 
 
 3 
 
 8 Hi 
 
 1896 
 
 148,972,230 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 1910 
 
 157,604,658 
 
 3 
 
 9 3i 
 
 1897 
 
 152,281,723 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 1911 
 
 162,797,229 
 
 3 
 
 II 10^- 
 
 1898 
 
 154,480,934 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 10 
 
 1912 
 
 161,553,330 
 
 3 
 
 10 9 
 
 1899 
 
 162,163,474 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 II 
 
 1913 
 
 166,681,000 
 
 3 
 
 12 5 
 
 1900 
 
 160,891,718 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 1914 
 
 164,643,000 
 
 3 
 
 10 10 
 
 1901 
 
 158,154,605 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 1915 
 
 181,959,000 
 
 3 
 
 18 II 
 
 1902 
 
 179,499,817 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 1916 
 
 203,989,000 
 
 4 
 
 8 6 
 
 1903 
 
 174,445,271 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 1917 
 
 259,000,000 
 
 5 
 
 12 6 
 
 1904 
 
 168,987,165 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 
 
 These estimates have been prepared on the basis of average 
 prices for the retail sale of the various kinds of liquor. 
 Although the average prices can be nothing more than the 
 crudest guess-work, the estimates might have been of value 
 for comparative purposes if they had been prepared on a 
 uniform basis. But the average prices have been varied in 
 such a way as seriously to vitiate the compilation in respect 
 to the earlier years. The variations have been as follows: — 
 
 (i) In 1902, the average price of beer was raised by 
 Dr. Dawson Burns from 54s. a standard barrel to the inflated 
 figure of 60s. a standard barrel. At the same time all spirits 
 were lumped together and averaged at 26s. 6d. per gallon. 
 (British spirits had previously been calculated at 20s. per 
 gallon and other spirits at 24s.) No reason was given for these 
 variations, but they necessitated the revision of the estimates 
 for the earlier years. The effect will be seen by comparing 
 the revised figures in the following table with the original 
 estimates given above. 
 
 
 Revised 
 
 Per 
 
 
 Revised 
 
 Per 
 
 Year. 
 
 Estimates. 
 
 Head. 
 
 Year. 
 
 Estimates. 
 
 Head. 
 
 
 £ 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 
 £ 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 1885 
 
 141,039,141 
 
 3 18 3 
 
 1897 
 
 ^74.365.372 
 
 476 
 
 1890 
 
 159,542,700 
 
 4 5 I 
 
 1898 
 
 176,967,349 
 
 480 
 
 1893 
 
 159,020,709 
 
 428 
 
 1899 
 
 185,927,227 
 
 4 II 8 
 
 1894 
 
 158,932,134 
 
 4 III 
 
 1900 
 
 184,881,196 
 
 4 10 4 
 
 1895 
 
 163,133,93s 
 
 4 3 4 
 
 1901 
 
 181,788,245 
 
 478 
 
 1896 
 
 170,426,467 
 
 464 
 
 

 
 192 
 
 (2) In the estimates for 1909 (see Times, March 31st, 1910), 
 for which Mr. G. B. Wilson was responsible, ;^4,5oo,ooo was 
 added in respect of spirits and £750,000 in respect of beer to 
 cover increases in prices which resulted from increased taxa- 
 tion, but these amounts must be largely guesswork. 
 
 (3) In the estimates for 1910 (see Times, March 27th, 
 1911), spirits were calculated at 31s. 6d. per gallon, but the 
 old average price of 60s. per standard barrel was retained 
 for beer. The late Mr. E. G. Poole, in a letter to the Times, 
 pointed out that as the result of careful inquiries he had come 
 to the conclusion that the expenditure on beer was over- 
 estimated by at least £9,849,021. 
 
 (4) In the estimates for 1914 (see Times, April 13th, 1915,) 
 Mr. Wilson changed the whole basis of calculation from 
 " standard " to " bulk " barrels (the " standard " barrels 
 represent the amount of beer reckoned at a specific gravity 
 of 1055 deg. ;. the "bulk" barrels represent the amount of 
 beer produced irrespective of the specific gravity) and he put 
 the average price at 57s. for 11 months, and 75s. for one month, 
 the increase being to cover the war duty. He also admitted, 
 in a letter to the Times of April i6th, 1915, that he had based 
 his estimate on the barrels brewed in the 12 months ending 
 December 31st, whereas in previous years he had adopted 
 the figures in the Board of Trade Return, which represented 
 the production for the 12 months ending November 30th. 
 
 Statistics prepared in this way lose some of their value. 
 By varying the average prices and the period dealt with, 
 and by ringing the changes on " standard " and " bulk " 
 barrels it would be possible to make the drink bill large or 
 small to suit any argument it was intended to support. This 
 was illustrated by Mr. E. G. Poole in the Times on April 14th, 
 as follows : — 
 
 £ 
 
 Mr. Wilson's estimate for 191 4 on new 
 
 basis of calculation . . . . . . 164,463,000 
 
 What the estimate would have been on 
 
 the old basis of calculation . . . . 167,000,000 
 
 Mr. Wilson showed a decrease compared with the previous 
 
 year whereas a calculation on the same basis as in the previous 
 
 year would have shown an increase. 
 
 Mr. Wilson's The " Drink Bill " estimate for 1917 
 
 1917 Drink appeared in the Daily News of March 13th, 
 
 ^'"- 1918, and is as f(jllows : — 
 
 " The consumption of alcoholic liquors in 
 the United Kingdom during 1917, measured in terms of 
 absolute alcohol, shows a decline of approximately 38 per 
 cent., as compared with IQ16, and 50 per cent, as compared
 
 193 
 
 with 1913. On the other hand, the expenditure shows a 
 large increase, over 26 per cent., as compared with 1916, and 
 54 per cent, as compared with 1913. It is, in fact, the highest 
 on record in the history of the United Kingdom. 
 
 " Factors making for restriction of consumption dominated 
 the situation. The most important was the restriction on 
 output of beer and on the withdrawals of spirits and 
 wines from bond imposed by the Food Controller as from 
 April ist, 1917, but relaxed as to beer and wine by later 
 Orders during the summer and autumn. The following is the 
 consumption for the past two years : — 
 
 
 1916. 
 
 1917. 
 
 Beer (standard barrels) 
 
 29,855,000 
 
 21,054,000 
 
 Spirits (proof gallons) 
 
 28,163,000 
 
 18,549,000 
 
 Wine (gallons) 
 
 9.979.000 
 
 7,146,000 
 
 " Taken as a whole, the reduction as to wine was 28 1 per 
 cent., spirits 34 per cent., beer 40 per cent. The reduction 
 in the standard barrelage of beer does not, however, represent 
 a corresponding reduction in the number of bulk barrels of 
 all gravities which were actually produced ; on these the 
 reduction was only 30 per cent. The standard barrel is the 
 unit of taxation, and the materials required to produce such 
 a barrel will produce a greater quantity of a weaker fluid. 
 The legitimate lowering of the gravity of beer has been increas- 
 ing during the present century, but since March last it has 
 been phenomenal. In 1899 the materials producing 1,000 
 standard barrels produced 1,002 selling or bulk barrels ; in 
 1914, 1,044 > ii'i 1916, 1,113 '> i^ the March quarter 1917, 
 1,120 ; but after the Order, during the rest of the year, no 
 fewer than 1,393 bulk barrels. 
 
 " In other words, 2,800,000 more selling barrels were brewed 
 out of the materials available in 1917 than would have been 
 brewed out of the same materials if the average gravity of 
 1916 had been maintained. This has resulted in a helpful 
 dilution of the alcoholic strength of beer during the past year, 
 and also indicates one of the sources of the immense profits 
 made by the trade during 1917. 
 
 " I estimate the amount spent on alcoholic liquors in the 
 United Kingdom in 1917 at ;£259,ooo,ooo, as compared with 
 £204,000,000 in 1916, £182,000,000 in 1915, and £164,500,000 
 in 1914, being an increase of £55,000,000 over ^1916, and 
 £77,000,000 over 1915. 
 
 " The total consumption of absolute alcohol in 1917 was, 
 approximately, 45,000,000 gallons, as compared with 
 73,000,000 in 1916, 81,000,000 in 1915, 89,000,000 in 1914, 
 and 92,000,000 in 1913. Of this quantity, 73*6 per cent, 
 was consumed as beer, 23*6 as per cent, as spirits, and 2* 8 per 
 cent, as wine. 
 
 (598) N
 
 194 
 
 " The expenditure on alcoholic liquors from August ist, 
 1914, to December 31st, 1917, was at least £714,000,000, of 
 which about £167,000,000 went directly in taxation. 
 
 " Foodstuffs used in brewing during 1917 were, approxi- 
 mately, 600,000 tons of barley and 65,000 tons of sugar. 
 The addition of this barley to our bread supplies would have 
 increased them by 268,000,000 41b. loaves, besides providing 
 240,000 tons of milling offals for feeding stock, The whole 
 of the sugar, in the form in which it is used in brewing, could 
 have been used directly for human food. The barley must 
 either be imported or home-grown ; the proportion of each 
 class is not stated. If entirely imported it requires 29 ships 
 of 5,000 tons each, making four voyages a year ; if home- 
 grown, it necessitates the cultivation of over 700,000 acres ; 
 the additional use, in either case, of valuable labour." 
 
 The most trustworthy statistics, as apart from mere esti- 
 mates, are those showing the quantities of liquor consumed. 
 The folloudng table taken from the Statistical 
 Official Abstract shows the quantities retained in 
 Figures. the United Kingdom for home consumption 
 over a series of years : — 
 
 
 
 Spirits 
 
 
 Year. 
 
 Beer. 
 
 (Home and 
 Foreign) . 
 
 Wine. 
 
 
 Standard 
 
 Proof 
 
 
 
 barrels. 
 
 Gallons. 
 
 Gallons, 
 
 1900 
 
 36,076,841 
 
 45,889,051 
 
 15,816,097 
 
 1905 
 
 33,250,654 
 
 39,331,928 
 
 11,890,749 
 
 1906 
 
 33,918,101 
 
 39,263,578 
 
 12,278,440 
 
 1907 
 
 33,786,447 
 
 39,982,512 
 
 12,282,077 
 
 1908 
 
 32,939.472 
 
 38,079,011 
 
 11,293,462 
 
 1909 
 
 32,294,076 
 
 31,063,423 
 
 11,398,924 
 
 1910 
 
 32,830,073 
 
 29,265,998 
 
 12,671,952 
 
 1911 
 
 34,246,675 
 
 30,687,105 
 
 11,217,768 
 
 1912 
 
 33,913,219 
 
 30,526,801 
 
 11,230,229 
 
 1913 
 
 34,915,687 
 
 31.793.845 
 
 11,367,549 
 
 1914 
 
 35.328,788 
 
 31,660,208 
 
 10,630,449 
 
 1915 
 
 29,127,368 
 
 35,019,747 
 
 10,226,294 
 
 1916 
 
 29,855,000 
 
 28,163,000 
 
 9,979,000 
 
 1917 
 
 21,054,000 
 
 18,549,000 
 
 7,146,000 
 
 The pul)lication of Mr. Wilson's article drew from Mr. David 
 Williams, of the Brewing Industries Press Agency, the follow- 
 ing reply :— 
 
 " Mr. Wilson quite fairly puts his figures 
 
 The Brewing forward merely as ' estimates ' and it may also be 
 
 Trade Reply, said tlint he shows quite a creditable restraint in 
 
 eschewing the teetotaler's habit of exaggerating 
 
 the national expenditure on fermented liquors. This is
 
 195 
 
 not to say that Mr. Wilson does not exaggerate. He 
 does, but quite modestly when we remember that he is bent 
 on making a strong case. Mr. Leif Jones exaggerated still 
 further, by adding a trifle of eleven millions on his own 
 account. It will not be surprising if the figures are further 
 inflated by the next enthusiast who dilates upon them until 
 we get to such ' round numbers ' as may effectually disguise 
 the facts. For the present, I am content to accept Mr. Wilson's 
 figures as pretty good guesswork, pointing only to the fact 
 that his statement in regard to Drink is essentially partial. 
 For the drink of the nation is not entirely composed of 
 fermented liquors. When Mr. W^eller enquired of the Rev. 
 Mr. Stiggins what his ' particular wanity ' was, the con- 
 temner of taps confessed to a fondness for pine-apple rum. 
 There are all sorts of fancy drinks on the market even in war 
 time, and the National Drink Bill in regard to these is very 
 considerable. When we look at the figures showing the con- 
 sumption of the more general ' household ' beverages, such 
 as Tea, Coffee, and Cocoa there is no need for exaggeration in 
 order to describe the National Drink Bill as stupendous. 
 One wonders why eminent patriots like Mr. Leif Jones and 
 Mr. George B. Wilson, intent as they are on preaching national 
 economy and in saving tonnage and transport, are content to 
 tackle by halves the serious evils they deplore. For, as a 
 matter of fact, you have all the features of so-called ' waste ' 
 in the half of the Drink Bill to which these gentlemen turn a 
 blind eye. I cannot claim the familiarity of the late Mr. 
 Edmund Poole with this important phase of National Economy. 
 For many years Mr. Poole performed a real service by sending 
 to the newspapers a carefully prepared ' estimate ' of the 
 Teetotal Drink Bill to supplement Mr. G. B. Wilson's figures. 
 Applying Mr. Poole's methods we may be able to get pretty 
 near to the facts. 
 
 " Unfortunately, the Commissioners of His Majesty's Customs 
 and Excise have published no figures in regard to the Imports 
 of tea, coffee, and cocoa since the year ended March 31st, 
 1916. These figures have to serve for the year 1917, and 
 there is no reason for thinking that they were greatly dimin- 
 ished or greatly increased in the latter year. The only change 
 that took place was in the price of these commodities to the 
 consumer, whether at home, in the teashops, the restaurants, 
 or other places of entertainment. Prices went up all round ; 
 while the tremendous increase in the employment of women 
 in all kinds of work was a considerable element in raising the 
 total of the Drink Bill. For these women, numbering many 
 hundreds of thousands, and taking their meals in the various 
 shops, had to pay far more for their tea, their coffee, or their 
 cocoa than if they had been at home. 
 
 (598) N 2
 
 196 
 
 " According to the Report of the Commissioners, as above 
 referred to, the material figures, for home consumption, are 
 Tea, 145,489 tons ; Coffee, 45,273 tons ; Cocoa, 15,445 tons ; 
 Total, 206,207 tons. My estimate, calculated on the same 
 basis as Mr. Poole adopted in previous years [an average cost 
 of a penny a cup], gives an expenditure on tea, coffee, and cocoa 
 — excluding mineral waters — of ;^i52,5i3,7i3. 
 
 " It has to be observed that out of this large total, the 
 revenue takes certainly less than ten millions in direct taxation. 
 Mr. Leif Jones in the House of Commons after citing the 
 exaggerated figures for the Fermented Drink Bill, suggested 
 that the Government ' were getting less out of the Drink 
 Trade.' Quite naturally, if the beer barrelage is cut down 
 from 36 million to 14 million, the direct taxation must be 
 considerably reduced unless you are going to put a prohibitive 
 tax on the barrel. As a fact, the Government is getting more 
 in direct taxation in proportion to the quantities brewed in 
 the various years since the outbreak of war. But whereas 
 every glass of beer produced in the country makes the brewer 
 and licensee a potential contributor to the various classes of 
 indirect taxation — income tax, super tax, and war profits tax 
 — the Teetotal Drink Bill, so largely increased, only incurs 
 an increased income tax, with a possible super tax in the case 
 of the very big concerns of the trade. The profiteers of the 
 Teetotal Drink Bill do not pay up for excess profits. 
 
 " In the matter of expenditure, then, we find that there is 
 very little to choose between the Fermented Drink Bill and 
 the Teetotal Drink Bill ; except that the direct contribution 
 of the former to the Revenue is, even with all the restrictions 
 on brewing, out of all comparison to the insignificant contri- 
 bution of the teetotal drinks, while in the matter of indirect 
 taxation the same remark may be made with additional 
 force. 
 
 " On the question of tonnage both Mr. Leif Jones and Mr. 
 G. B. Wilson ask for the justification for using 600,000 tons 
 of our depleted shipping, for importing cereals, etc., for brew- 
 ing. Quite apart from tlic very material consideration that 
 every grain of barley used in brewing is of home production, 
 and admitthig the accuracy of the shipping figures as quoted, 
 why, in the workl, do Mr. Leif Jones and Mr. Wilson not in- 
 form us of the sliipping and transport used in the teetotal 
 drink trade ? I have quoted tlie figures for tea, coffee, and 
 cocoa from the official n^tuni. The total is 206,207 tons. 
 But the palatability of all tlicst^ drinks depends on a very 
 large use of sugar and probably it is vmderestimating the sugar 
 refjuired for sweetening these beverages at 2-5 times their 
 own weight. If that be so, we must add 500,000 tons of 
 sugar, every grain of which has to be brought into this country
 
 197 
 
 in ships. The tonnage and transport of the teetotal drink 
 bill is thus seen to be a far more serious drain on our depleted 
 tonnage than is the fermented drink bill. 
 
 " I hesitate to ask you to allow me to trespass further on 
 your space. But the barley which the teetotalers grudge, 
 to the brewers and the barley which the Government has 
 in the past — as well as quite recently— commandeered for 
 public consumption would never have been in the country 
 but for the encouragement which the brewing industry has 
 given to the cultivation of barley. And, in the face of the 
 reports of eminent physiologists and food experts, it is not 
 necessary for me to combat the suggestion of Mr. Leif Jones 
 and Mr. G. B. Wilson that the sugar and barley which the 
 brewer uses are not used as human food. The food value of 
 beer is admitted ; Mr. Leif Jones — when it answers his purpose 
 — can exaggerate the ' bread ' content of a gallon of beer. 
 What is the food value of the beverages which are classed 
 under the various headings in the Teetotal Drink Bill ? " 
 
 With regard to the relations between the fermented and 
 
 unfermented drink bills, it may be further pointed out that 
 
 beer is a highly taxed commodity and makes 
 
 The Economic a special contribution to the cost of the war. 
 
 Aspect. Mr. Lloyd George put the case very clearly in 
 
 his Budget speech on November' 17th, 1914, 
 
 when he said : " Every half-pint that a man drinks he will be 
 
 contributing to the carrying on of the war. " The raw material 
 
 of beer is mainly produced in this country, whereas tea 
 
 coffee, and cocoa are all imported, and have to be paid for with 
 
 exports or gold. Moreover, beer probably involves less 
 
 waste than any other beverage because the residual products 
 
 provide valuable food for pigs and cattle. 
 
 [See Chapter IV for a further development of this subject.] 
 
 In dealing with the " Drink " Bill for 1911 Mr. Wilson 
 produced some figures to show how much lower the expendi- 
 ture on " drink " in the United Kingdom 
 Comparisons would be on the basis of the per capita con- 
 with other sumption in certain of the Colonies. Com- 
 Countries. menting on the figures, the Brewing Trade 
 
 Review of May ist, 1912, said : — 
 " It would at any rate, we think, be less disingenuous 
 on the compiler's part if he gave some comparison with certain 
 older countries where the customs and habits of the people 
 are less dissimilar to those of the United Kingdom. Let us 
 see, for instance, how the United Kingdom's estimated 
 expenditure of 162 millions will compare with what it would 
 be if the per capita consumption in this country were on the
 
 198 
 
 basis of France, Germany, Denmark, and Belgium. We 
 should then arrive at the following comparison : — 
 
 Beer. 
 
 Spirits. 
 
 Wines, etc. 
 
 United Kingdom, estimate 
 of actual expenditure 
 
 102,740,000 
 
 ,410,000 
 
 11,646,000 
 
 United Kingdom, estimate 
 of expenditure on basis of 
 consumption in — 
 
 France 
 
 Germany . . 
 
 Denmark . . 
 
 Belgium 
 
 29,829,000 
 
 83,068,000 
 
 72,118,000 
 
 173,687,000 
 
 93,972,000 
 112,482,000 
 153.773.000 
 
 73,327,000 
 
 1.527.955.000 
 45,186,00a 
 
 47,050,000^ 
 
 COMPARATIVE CONSUMPTION OF ALCOHOLIC 
 LIQUORS. 
 
 The following tables showing the per capita consumption 
 of Wine, Beer and Spirits in various countries are taken from 
 the Parliamentary Return (Alcoholic Beverages, 1909), 
 published in June, 191 1. Unfortunately later figures are not 
 available in respect of other countries : 
 
 Wines. 
 
 
 Consumption of Wine per head of 
 
 
 
 Population in 
 
 
 
 1905. 
 
 1906. 
 
 1907. 
 
 1908. 
 
 1909. 
 
 
 Gallons. 
 
 Gallons. 
 
 Gallons. 
 
 Gallons. 
 
 Gallons. 
 
 France.. 
 
 33-4 
 
 31-2 
 
 38-7 
 
 36-5 
 
 32-8 
 
 Italy 
 
 18-7 
 
 i8-9 
 
 33'9 
 
 ^-^'7 
 
 26"0 
 
 Portugal 
 
 21-6 
 
 21-8 
 
 15-8 
 
 21'0 
 
 22-8 
 
 Spain . . 
 
 i8-3 
 
 14-1 
 
 I9"6 
 
 19-4 
 
 15-2 
 
 Switzerland . . 
 
 21-3 
 
 12- I 
 
 12- I 
 
 14-7 
 
 * 
 
 Bulgaria 
 
 7.9 
 
 4-2 
 
 4-6 
 
 8-6 
 
 6-8 
 
 Roumania 
 
 5-9 
 
 5-9 
 
 n 
 
 7*5 
 
 4*2 
 
 Austria-Hungary 
 
 4-2 
 
 3-5 
 
 3'5 
 
 7'Z 
 
 4-6 
 
 Servia . . 
 
 z-i 
 
 4-6 
 
 4-2 
 
 6-8 
 
 3*1 
 
 Germany 
 
 i-6i 
 
 o-8i 
 
 I-I7 
 
 1-41 
 
 o*97 
 
 Australia 
 
 1-27 
 
 1*22 
 
 I "22 
 
 0*91 
 
 i*o8 
 
 Belgium 
 
 1-03 
 
 I'I2 
 
 1-03 
 
 I'OI 
 
 I'd 
 
 Unitc<l States. . 
 
 0-35 
 
 0-46 
 
 0-56 
 
 0* 50 
 
 0-58 
 
 Nclli(;r]ancls . . 
 
 0-40 
 
 0-35 
 
 0-35 
 
 0-31 
 
 o'33 
 
 United Kingdom 
 
 0-28 
 
 0-28 
 
 0-28 
 
 0*26 
 
 0*26 
 
 New Zealand . . 
 
 0-13 
 
 o- 14 
 
 o' 16 
 
 o* 16 
 
 14 
 
 * Not available.
 
 199 
 Beer. 
 
 
 Consumption of Beer 
 
 per head 
 
 of 
 
 
 
 Population 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 1905. 
 
 1906. 
 
 1907. 
 
 1908, 
 
 1909. 
 
 
 Gallons. 
 
 Gallons. 
 
 Gallons. 
 
 Gallons. 
 
 Gallons. 
 
 Belgium 
 
 . 48-8 
 
 50-4 
 
 49-5 
 
 48-2 
 
 46-0 
 
 United Kingdom 
 
 • 27-9 
 
 28-2 
 
 27-9 
 
 26-9 
 
 26-2 
 
 Germany 
 
 • 24-7 
 
 24-5 
 
 24-4 
 
 23-1 
 
 22-0 
 
 Denmark 
 
 . 20-9 
 
 2I-I 
 
 20 -5 
 
 20-9 
 
 I9-I 
 
 United States . . 
 
 • 15-4 
 
 i6-8 
 
 17-7 
 
 17-5 
 
 i6-5 
 
 Switzerland . . 
 
 . 15-0 
 
 15-6 
 
 15-8 
 
 15-6 
 
 * 
 
 Austria 
 
 • 14-3 
 
 15-4 
 
 15-6 
 
 i6-3 
 
 14-3 
 
 Sweden 
 
 • 13-4 
 
 13-7 
 
 13-0 
 
 12-8 
 
 ii-l 
 
 Commonwealth of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Australi 
 
 a II-3 
 
 IO-6 
 
 II -I 
 
 II -2 
 
 Il-O 
 
 Dominion of New 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Zealan 
 
 d 9-2 
 
 9-6 
 
 10 -I 
 
 IO-2 
 
 9-7 
 
 France . . 
 
 7-5 
 
 8-1 
 
 7-9 
 
 8-4 
 
 7.9 
 
 Dominion of Canada 
 
 5-4 
 
 5-7 
 
 5-7 
 
 5-3 
 
 5-3 
 
 Norway 
 
 4-1 
 
 4-1 
 
 4-0 
 
 3-9 
 
 4-2 
 
 Union of South Afric£ 
 
 I Can 
 
 not be 
 
 stated 
 
 1-4 
 
 1-3 
 
 Newfoundland 
 
 0-3 
 
 0-4 
 
 0-4 
 
 0-3 
 
 0-3 
 
 Spirits. 
 
 
 Consumption of Spiri 
 
 rs per head of 
 
 
 
 Population in 
 
 
 
 1905. 
 
 1906. 
 
 1907. 
 
 1908. 
 
 1909. 
 
 
 
 Gallon 
 
 s f Prool 
 
 Spirit. 
 
 
 Denmark 
 
 
 2-44 
 
 2-37 
 
 2 -20 
 
 2-29 
 
 2 -16 
 
 Hungary 
 
 
 1-98 
 
 I -76 
 
 1-98 
 
 1-98 
 
 1-54 
 
 Germany 
 
 
 1-43 
 
 1-43 
 
 1-52 
 
 1-45 
 
 1-58 
 
 Austria 
 
 
 1-32 
 
 1-32 
 
 1-54 
 
 1-54 
 
 1-32 
 
 Netherlands . 
 
 
 1-43 
 
 1-43 
 
 I-4I 
 
 1-34 
 
 1-34 
 
 France . . 
 
 
 1-37 
 
 1-35 
 
 1-27 
 
 1-32 
 
 1-32 
 
 Sweden 
 
 
 1-36 
 
 1-43 
 
 1-43 
 
 1-28 
 
 I 14 
 
 United States . 
 
 
 I -21 
 
 I -26 
 
 1-36 
 
 I -20 
 
 I -14 
 
 Russia 
 
 
 1-07 
 
 I -20 
 
 I -20 
 
 I -16 
 
 I- 10 
 
 Belgium 
 
 
 I -ID 
 
 I- 10 
 
 I -06 
 
 I- 10 
 
 103 
 
 Canada 
 
 
 0-94 
 
 0-92 
 
 0-88 
 
 o-8o 
 
 o-8i 
 
 Commonwealth of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Australia 
 
 0-96 
 
 0-76 
 
 0-88 
 
 0-70 
 
 0-78 
 
 New Zealand . . 
 
 0-73 
 
 0-77 
 
 o-8i 
 
 o-8o 
 
 0-74 
 
 Roumania 
 
 0-64 
 
 0-68 
 
 I -06 
 
 0-73 
 
 0-70 
 
 United Kingdom 
 
 0-92 
 
 0-91 
 
 0-91 
 
 0-86 
 
 0-70 
 
 Norway 
 
 0-51 
 
 0-55 
 
 0-57 
 
 0-59 
 
 0-64 
 
 Italy 
 
 0-29 
 
 0-28 
 
 0-3.5 
 
 0-66 
 
 0-56 
 
 Newfoundland 
 
 0-43 
 
 0-34 
 
 0-39 
 
 0-41 
 
 0-39 
 
 Union of South Africa 
 
 * 
 
 0-43 
 
 0-48 
 
 0*42 
 
 0-36 
 
 Bulgaria 
 
 o-o8 
 
 o- 10 
 
 0-I5 
 
 0-I3 
 
 o-io 
 
 * Not available.
 
 200 
 
 For the years subsequent to igog the following are the 
 statistics (compiled from the Reports of Inland Revenue 
 Customs and Customs Excise) relating to consumption in the 
 United Kingdom. Consumption per head of population, in 
 
 1910 1911 1912 1913 1914 1915 1916 1917 
 
 Beer, 
 
 Gallons Gallons Gallons Gallons Gallons Gallons Gallons Gallons 
 26-16 26-44 27-35 26-88 27-51 24-29 22-86 16-70 
 
 Spirits. 
 •58 -68 '68 -67 -71 -74 "77 -40 
 
 Wine. 
 
 •25 -27 -24 -24 -25 -22 -24 -15 
 
 It will be noted that when, in 1915, the consumption of 
 the lighter liquors, beer and wine, fell off, mainly, and in the 
 case of beer entirely, owing to the restrictions, the consump- 
 tion of spirits, notwithstanding official efforts to reduce it, 
 began to increase.
 
 201 
 
 XVI.— REDUCTION OF LICENSED 
 HOUSES. 
 
 In connection with the forcible reduction of Ucensed houses 
 the reader may usefully refer to the views of John Stuart 
 Mill quoted on page i86. 
 
 The theory that the amount of drunkenness is in proportion 
 to the public facilities for obtaining liquor is falsified by the 
 official statistics. 
 
 In the Introduction to " Licensing Statistics, 1907" (issued 
 by the Home Office), it was stated that, excluding the large 
 County Boroughs, the proportions of convictions for drunken- 
 ness to population and area had generally risen during 
 1905-6-7 ; and the report added : — 
 
 " This fact goes to support the inference suggested in the 
 Volume for 1906 that density of population is the dominating 
 influence, and that a decrease in licensed premises does not 
 lead immediately or clearly — at all events so far as it has 
 gone hitherto — to a decrease in convictions for drunkenness." 
 
 There has been a steady annual reduction in the 
 number of on-licences for many years past, and the rate of 
 reduction was greatly accelerated by the Licensing Act, 1904, 
 which provided for the closing of redundant houses, with 
 compensation to be paid out of a fund provided by the trade. 
 The following are the figures for England and Wales, from the 
 Licensing Statistics : — 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total 
 
 Proportion 
 
 Number of 
 
 per 10,000 
 
 on licenses. 
 
 of population 
 
 1895 
 
 
 
 103,341 
 
 33-94 
 
 1900 
 
 
 
 
 102,189 
 
 31-69 
 
 1903 
 
 
 
 
 100,766 
 
 30-27 
 
 1904 
 
 
 
 
 99.929 
 
 29-71 
 
 1905 
 
 
 
 
 99.478 
 
 29-27 
 
 1906 
 
 
 
 
 98,894 
 
 28-80 
 
 1907 
 
 
 
 
 97.554 
 
 28-11 
 
 1908 
 
 
 
 
 95.517 
 
 27-24 
 
 1909 
 
 
 
 
 94.045 
 
 26-55 
 
 1910 
 
 
 
 
 92.484 
 
 25-84 
 
 1911 
 
 
 
 
 91.247 
 
 25-29 
 
 1912 
 
 
 
 
 89.849 
 
 24-59 
 
 1913 
 
 
 
 
 88,739 
 
 24-04 
 
 1914 
 
 
 
 
 87,660 
 
 23-50 
 
 1915 
 
 
 
 
 86.626 
 
 23-22 
 
 1916 
 
 
 
 
 85,889 
 
 23-02 
 
 Off-licences show a reduction from 25,405 (7*47 per 10,000 
 of population) in 1905 to 22,977 (6" 16 per 10,000 of popu- 
 lation) in 1 9 16.
 
 202 
 
 But vnth. this reduction in these public facilities for obtain- 
 ing liquor, there was during the two \'ears prior to the war 
 an increase in the number of con\-ictions for drunkenness, 
 which may not be unconnected \\-ith the driving of drinking 
 into clubs. 
 
 (For table showing the annual increase in the number of 
 clubs, see page 213.) 
 
 The follo\\ing table compiled from the Licensing Statistics 
 shows the number of convictions for drunkenness (males and 
 females) over a series of 3"ears (England and Wales) : — 
 
 
 
 
 
 Proportion 
 
 
 
 
 
 per 10,000 
 
 
 Males. 
 
 Females. 
 
 Total. 
 
 of Population 
 
 1905 
 
 164,864 
 
 42,307 
 
 207,171 
 
 60-95 
 
 1906 
 
 158,010 
 
 41.004 
 
 199,014 
 
 57-95 
 
 1907 
 
 157.146 
 
 39,918 
 
 197,064 
 
 56-79 
 
 1908 
 
 149,994 
 
 37.809 
 
 187,803 
 
 53-56 
 
 1909 
 
 135.973 
 
 33,545 
 
 169,518 
 
 47-85 
 
 I9I0 
 
 130,898 
 
 31,094 
 
 161,992 
 
 45-25 
 
 I9II 
 
 139,552 
 
 32,578 
 
 172,130 
 
 47-71 
 
 I9I2 
 
 147.842 
 
 34,750 
 
 182,592 
 
 49-97 
 
 I9I3 
 
 153. 112 
 
 35,765 
 
 188,877 
 
 51-16 
 
 1914 
 
 146,517 
 
 37.311 
 
 183,828 
 
 49-28 
 
 I9I5 
 
 135. 811 
 
 33,211 
 
 135,811 
 
 36-41 
 
 I9I6 
 
 62,946 
 
 21,245 
 
 84,191 
 
 22-57 
 
 The con\'ictions do not represent the proportion of drunk- 
 ards to population, because the worst offenders are con\-icted 
 many times in the course of a year. The follo\nng comment 
 on this point appeared in the Licensing Statistics, 1912. 
 " Subject to difficulties in identification and keeping of records 
 it would appear that in England and Wales 162,980 persons 
 were in 1912 accountable for 182,592 con\-ictions, i.e., there 
 were 89- 26 separate persons involved in even,- 100 offences 
 of drunkenness." The corresponding figures for 1913 were 
 89-34 persons for every 100 offences; or, separating the 
 sexes, 90 males or 86 females for ever\' 100 offences. 
 
 Teetotalers assume that the absence of public-houses is 
 synonymous %\'ith the presence of virtues, and they often 
 point with pride to the fact that Anglesey has forty-two 
 parishes without a public-house. The follo^^•ing comparison 
 between Anglesey and Rutland proves, however, that the 
 former county, \nth less than half the number of public- 
 houses in proportion to population, has three times as much 
 immorality : — 
 
 Anglesey. Rutland. 
 " On " licences per 10,000 of population 
 
 (1916) 25-86 53-97 
 
 Illegitimate births per 1,000 unmarried 
 
 and widowed females aged 15-45 years. 
 
 (Registrar-General's Report, 1916). 2-io '89
 
 203 
 
 And here is a significant compariscn dval-ng with the country 
 at large. Between 1906 and 1915 the convictions for 
 drunkenness dccHned as we have seen on p. 102, and the 
 number of public-houses declined as shown on p. 201, 
 but the percentage of illegitimate births in the birth-rate 
 increased from 3.94 to 5.54. (See Times, Aug. 19th, 1918. 
 Letter from iMrs. Fisher. j 
 
 A comparison between a few towns selected at random 
 from the Licensing Statistics, 1916, also serves to show that 
 the volume of drunkenness bears no relation to the number of 
 public -houses : — 
 
 Drunkenness 
 
 Convictions On-licences 
 
 per 10,000 per 10,000 
 
 of Population, of Population. 
 
 Middlesbrough .. .. .. 72 "44 8-70 
 
 Birkenhead .. .. .. 47 "49 15 "03 
 
 West Ham .. .. .. 43 "03 6-64 
 
 Newcastle-on-Tyne .. .. 72-05 i6'57 
 
 Portsmouth .. .. .. 13 "71 27-50 
 
 Dndley i7'54 46-83 
 
 Consideration of this subject would not be complete without 
 quoting the important words uttered by Mr. Robert Peacock, 
 the Chief Constable of Manchester, at a bazaar in February, 
 1907 : " Last year, in Manchester alone, between the hours 
 of midnight and six o'clock in the morning, 1,375 persons 
 were arrested for drunkenness. The publicans of Manchester 
 were not to blame for it. The people must have obtained 
 the drink at clubs or at private houses." 
 
 The Daily News and Leader (the leading Radical Non- 
 conformist journal) in its issue of February loth, 1913, said 
 with reference to the answers sent by a clergyman working 
 in a poor Central London parish in reply to questions asked 
 in connection with the Daily News and Leader religious 
 survey : — 
 
 " On the general question of temperance reform the opinion 
 is expressed that ' it is no use shutting up some pubhc-houses, 
 for people will drink.' The great need in such a poor and 
 crowded district as this is that pure drink should be sold, and 
 that public-houses should be more like cafes on the Continent 
 where all could go without feeling ashamed of going." 
 
 The Middlesex Justices' experience in assessing compensa- 
 tion for extinguishing licences has not satisfied them that 
 fewer public-houses lead to a decrease of drunkenness. The 
 Chairman of the Justices, in moving the compensation levy 
 for the past year, is reported in the Standard of January nth, 
 1915, to have stated that between 700 and 800 licences had 
 been extinguished in the Metropolitan Police area within
 
 204 
 
 the last ten years, but, although there were so many hundreds 
 of houses less, the figures for drunkenness in the area had 
 risen. In 1894 they were 5*4 per 1,000, ten years later 8*7, 
 and in 1913, the last available year, they had jumped up to 
 9' 3. He regretted that the system of reduction appeared 
 so far not to have met with success.
 
 205 
 
 XVII.— MONOPOLY VALUE AND TIME 
 LIMIT. 
 
 A few years ago the terms " Monopoly Value " and " Time 
 Limit " were inevitable in any discussion on the relations 
 between the brewing trade and the State. Less is heard of 
 them now, but as at any time the confiscatory doctrines with 
 which they were connected may again come to the front, 
 their significance may be briefly explained. 
 
 " Monopoly Value" is defined by Section 14 of the Licensing 
 (Consolidation) Act, 1910, as " the difference between the 
 value which the premises will bear in the opinion of the justices 
 when licensed and the value of the same premises if they were 
 not licensed." All that this connotes should, according to the 
 teetotal politicians, be taken by the State from the licence 
 owners who at present enjoy it. 
 
 A fundamental error has, however, been made in supposing 
 that all the difference between the value of the premises 
 licensed and their value unlicensed represents a gift from the 
 State. Even if it did, a proposal to take it away is a little 
 out of the ordinary. It is not usual, either in public or in 
 private life, forcibly to take back a gift, and it is not regarded 
 as a sufficient reason for doing so that the gift has become 
 more valuable since it left the giver's hands. To take an 
 illustration from public life, it is doubtful if the Crown would 
 have granted lands so freely to individuals in feudal days if it 
 could have been foreseen that the land occupied to-day by the 
 Strand, for example, would have become as valuable as it is 
 now. But only the extreme kind of Socialistic politician would 
 suggest that because of the enhanced value of the land to-day 
 therefore it should all be confiscated by the State. But the 
 case for allowing the value of licences to remain in the hands 
 of their possessors is as strong as is the case for allowing modern 
 landowners to retain their possessions. In most cases both 
 have changed hands many times in the market ; but whereas, 
 in the case of valuable town lands the increment has been 
 apart from any effort by the landowner, the increase in the 
 value of licensed property has been owing in no small degree 
 to the capital and enterprise which have been put into the 
 business. 
 
 For many centuries innkeepers were free to prosecute their 
 business where and as they chose ; there were no licences. 
 Then, for the purpose of police, the State intervened, and 
 said to innkeepers, " You shall not conduct your business in 
 future except with a licence from the magistrates." Clearly,
 
 2o6 
 
 then, in its inception, the Hcence was not a privilege granted 
 to the traders in alcohoHc liquors, but a disability placed upon 
 them : they were prohibited from following their occupation 
 except upon obtaining a licence, to which in time a fine, in 
 the shape of a licence duty, was attached. But, as so fre- 
 quently happens in the affairs of men, the disability became 
 softened in respect of many of those on whom it was inflicted, 
 and was turned in some cases into a positive advantage. 
 This change began to occur when, after 1869, justices con- 
 menced restricting the number of licences granted. As the 
 population was meanwhile growing, the effect of the restric- 
 tion of licences was, in places where the licences were not 
 very numerous in proportion to population, to give a certain 
 trading monopoly to those holding the licences. And that 
 is the extent of the monopoly value properly so-called. It is 
 not a very big thing. Comparatively a few years ago, except 
 in special cases, it cannot have existed at all, for public- 
 houses — owing to the policy pursued by the Legislature and 
 the magistrates from 1830 to 1869 — were so numerous that 
 no one public-house owner could claim an effective monopoly. 
 If he succeeded in monopolising a large share of the trade of 
 the town, it was owing to his own exertions in cultivating 
 custom. And even to-day, notwithstanding the increase in 
 population and the reduction in licences which have taken 
 place of late years, no one who uses his eyes in either town or 
 country could say that (a few new suburban districts excepted) 
 the owner of a public-house has, through the State restriction 
 of licences, been granted a monopoly of the trade in his 
 district. True, a certain fictitious monopoly value has 
 been created by brewers competing with each other to buy 
 houses for the outlet of their beer, but in those cases they 
 have had to pay heavily for it. 
 
 Then, it may be asked, what is the value attaching to public- 
 houses ? It is, for the greater part — in spite of the State 
 
 attempt to create an artificial monopoly 
 
 What through the policy of restriction — the ordinary 
 
 Monopoly commercial value which any solvent and 
 
 Value is. established business gathers round itself. 
 
 That most at least of what is carelessly called 
 monopoly value is really commercial goodwill may be seen 
 from the following hypothetical illustration, but one which 
 is typical of pul)lic-houses all over the country. Two licences 
 arc granted in a street of a town ; the premises to which each 
 is attached have an equally good situation. The monopoly 
 value, thcref(;re, is the same in each case. House No. i has 
 a large amount of capital put into it, and the business is 
 conducted on sound and enterprising lines. It develops into 
 a large thriving place, with a big trade, and a selling 
 value of many thousands. House No. 2 has little capital or
 
 207 
 
 enterprise put into it, and drags on an existence as a mean, 
 poorly-patronised tavern. Its value may be counted in 
 hundreds. But the value of the privilege which the State has 
 conferred upon it in the shape of a licence is exactly the same 
 as that which has been conferred upon House No. i. Yet 
 according to the calculation of " monopoly value " theorists, 
 almost the whole of the large value of House No. i is monopoly 
 value, created by a State licence, and properly belonging to 
 the State. All the value, they say, between the premises 
 licensed and the same unlicensed is monopoly value — though 
 the value of the premises unlicensed would probably not be 
 more than a fifth of the value of the premises with a licence. 
 The explanation is that since the licence has been granted 
 the proprietors of the premises have, by their ordinary com- 
 mercial methods of spending capital and labour and enter- 
 prise, built up a valuable goodwill. But it is theirs, as much 
 as the goodwill of a draper's or a butcher's business belongs 
 to the proprietors of those establishments. 
 
 Further, it must always be remembered that licensed 
 premises have for the most part changed hands again and 
 again in the market, and therefore the present owners 
 having paid the full value for them, it would be unjust to 
 turn round upon them and order them to pay that value 
 over again to the State, even supposing it were all monopoly 
 value to which the State had an abstract right. 
 
 It is open to the State to do what the Licensing Act of 1904 
 ordained — namely, to extract the monopoly value of a new 
 licence. Under that Act the justices say to the applicant 
 for a new licence : " You are asking for something which, 
 under the licensing system, has a value other than the com- 
 mercial value which will be the result of your expenditure 
 of capital and energy ; this additional value, the creation 
 of the licensing system, is the result of the restriction of 
 competition in the neighbourhood. We think it to be worth 
 so much, and we cannot grant you the licence unless you 
 pay that sum to us." It is not illegitimate for the State to 
 say that, because no one is obliged to run a public-house, 
 and the applicant can please himself whether he will hand 
 over a large share of his prospective profit to the State or 
 forego the business altogether. Quite a different set of con- 
 siderations applies in the case of existing licences. But even 
 in the case of new licences this principle of extracting monopoly 
 value is not altogether a commendable one ; at least it has 
 its dangers. The licensing justices are naturally tempted 
 to ask for a larger sum by way of monopoly value than the 
 monopoly itself is worth, and the applicant is thus \drtually 
 forced into gambling on his chances of profit by offering to 
 share with the State as large a portion as he deems safe of 
 prospective profit of a commercial character, which is properly
 
 208 
 
 his own, in order to get the chance of doing business. The 
 more he has to pay to the State in this way, the less he will 
 have to spend upon making his house a really commodious 
 and comfortable place of public resort, and the harder he will 
 try to buy cheaply and sell dearly, and the more he will be 
 tempted to push sales, thus incurring a risk of selling drink 
 to men who have had enough. It is not a principle of our 
 Constitution that, except by way of ordinary taxation, a 
 man should be forced by the State to disgorge a large share 
 of the profits of his business to the State under pain of being 
 refused permission to follow his occupation. And, for the 
 reasons we have just stated, it is of doubtful expediency to 
 begin this system with the alcoholic liquor trade. 
 
 Yet it may be said : " After all we must assume that there 
 
 is some monopoly value in existing licences, and it is 
 
 not right that the licence-owners should go 
 
 The Extent on year after year in perpetuity taking to 
 
 of Monopoly themselves that value. Something, at any 
 Value. rate, is owing to the State, and means should 
 be found of getting it into the State's hands in 
 future." But the State does get something from the licences 
 now. It levies licence duties, amounting to nearly three 
 millions a year. Three millions capitalised on the basis of 
 an annuity of twenty-five years would amount to a sum of 
 seventy-five millions. Now, if the monopoly value be put 
 at a quarter of the whole value of the licences, which seems a 
 fair (to the public) estimate of an extremely difficult calcula- 
 tion, and one impossible of exact estimate, it looks as though 
 the licence duties represented more than an adequate payment 
 of monopoly value ; for seventy-five millions, their capitalised 
 value, is more than half the total estimated value of the 
 " on " licences to-day. Mr. Asquith, in introducing the 
 Licensing Bill, igo8, put that total value at 150 to 170 
 millions, and his supporters at lower figures, going down to 
 100 millions. Seeing that public-houses are subject to the 
 ordinary rates and taxes which all houses of business have to 
 pay, but based on high assessments in which the value of the 
 licence to trade is included, and that these licence duties are 
 additional, and are really equivalent to a special monetary 
 return to the State for a special trading privilege conferred 
 by the State, may we not take it that licence-owners do, as 
 a fact, already return to the State tlic monopoly value which 
 the State's licensing system confers upon them ? The pros- 
 pect of " monopoly value " awaiting the State's resumption 
 diminishes on examination, and seems to reach vanishing 
 point with this last consideration. 
 
 With regard to any " monopoly value " that may be created 
 by tlie policy of closing redundant houses, it must be very 
 slight, as if the houses are redundant their competitive powers
 
 209 
 
 Eiust have reached a low ebb. But in any case the Trade 
 has to pay the compensation which is given on refusal to 
 renew a licence, and is therefore fully entitled to any benefit 
 resulting therefrom. 
 
 The following illustrative particulars taken from the 
 ■" Licensing Statistics " for 1916 will show how the new 
 Monopoly Value on new licences is worked 
 Monopoly in practice. 
 
 Value at In 1916, twenty-five new on-licences were 
 
 Work. granted, in addition to three new houses 
 opened by the Liquor Control Board, which, 
 ■of course, paid no monopoly value. For each of these twenty- 
 five licences a monopoly value payment was demanded by 
 the justices granting the licence, and in most cases other 
 conditions were imposed as well. Here are three typical 
 instances from the number. 
 
 At Watford a publican's licence was granted for a period 
 of seven years, subject to the payment of ^^90 in three annual 
 instalments, and subject also to the conditions that there 
 should be no bar, that the licensed premises should be limited 
 as defined on the plan, and that there should be no sale for 
 consumption off the premises. 
 
 In Lincolnshire a publican's licence was granted for three 
 years, subject to the payment of £300 in two annual instal- 
 ments, and subject to the further condition that the public 
 should only be admitted to the premises by certain specified 
 entrances. 
 
 At Blackheath a beerhouse and wine licence was granted, 
 subject to a payment of £^0 in three annual instalments, with 
 the further condition that there should be no bar or beer 
 engine, that the premises should be used for restaurant 
 purposes only, and that they should be closed on Sunday. 
 
 TIME LIMIT. 
 
 The " Time Limit " may be described as " deferred con- 
 fiscation." This principle, or dodge, was embodied in the 
 Licensing Bill, 1908. Th^ proposal was to give notice to 
 the licensed trade that, at the end of a " Time Limit," of 
 fourteen 5-ears, all licences, including the goodwill of the 
 trade, would be confiscated, and re-grants and renewals 
 would only be made on the payment of full monopoly value, 
 while all the conditions attaching to the grant of a new licence 
 would apply. In other words, if the owner wished to retain 
 possession of the licence he would have to buy back again 
 from the State that which he had originally bought in the 
 market and which the State had taken away. 
 
 The argument used to justify this proposal was that there 
 is no property in a licence — that, in reality, as in terms, a 
 
 (598) o
 
 210 
 
 licence is granted for a year only, and there is no implication 
 of renewal, and, therefore, no legal or equitable right in 
 the licence-holder to expect renewal ; that the State, there- 
 fore, is entitled to refuse renewal, without compensation,, 
 and to make any terms it chooses as a condition of re-grant ; 
 and the terms it in fact chooses are the full payment of what- 
 ever commercial value may attach to the licence. 
 
 This plea deliberately and openly ignores the rights re- 
 cognised under the settlement provided in the Licensing Act 
 of 1904. Further, it tacitly ignores the absolute right to 
 renewal (save when forfeited for misbehaviour or unfitness) 
 which, prior to the 1904 Act, existed in all ante-1869 beer 
 houses ; and these, it has been calculated, comprised a third 
 of the retail liquor houses of the country. It ignores the 
 practice of the Inland Revenue in assessing licensed pro- 
 perty for estate duties, on the basis of permanent property 
 rights in licences. It ignores the fact that owners of licensed 
 property expend upon the premises money which could not 
 possibly be got back within a year, and that investors of the 
 trustee type have on a very large scale lent money on these 
 premises and on the faith of the renewal of the licences. 
 Most important of all, it ignores the fact that what it is pro- 
 posed that the State should assume is in reality the com- 
 mercial goodwill which the owner of the licensed premises 
 has accumulated (or bought in the market) and which is as 
 much his as is the commercial goodwill of a draper's shop or 
 a hardware business. 
 
 All sorts of licences are granted in terms for a year at a 
 time ; but would the solicitor and the auctioneer admit that 
 because their licences are granted yearly therefore they have 
 no equitable right to renewal, and that, apart from mis- 
 behaviour, the State might, at the end of any year, refuse to 
 renew their licences, or refuse except upon condition that 
 they should hand over to the State the profits they make from 
 the possession of their licences ? By the possession of their 
 licences, auctioneers and solicitors arc in regard to their 
 work placed in a certain position gf privilege compared with 
 those who have not such licences, and the profits — often very 
 large profits — which they make by using their industry in 
 connection with this privileged position are analogous to 
 what is called the monopoly value enjoyed by public-house 
 licence-owners. The contention, tlierefore, that no equitable 
 riglit of continued renewal existed in public-house licence- 
 owners before the Act of 1904 because those licences were 
 granted afresh each year does not carry the supporters of 
 this proposal far enough. 
 
 As for the period of grace which it was proposed to give 
 the Trade, confiscation is confiscation with or without notice, 
 and it makes little difference to the principle wlicthcr it takes 
 place now or ten, fifteen, or twenty years hence.
 
 211 
 
 XVIII.— CLUBS. 
 
 The teetotal campaign is directed mainly against the public- 
 house, regardless of the fact that it is only one of the many 
 channels through which alcoholic liquors can be obtained. 
 This, at least, suggests that the ruin of the publican would 
 more nearly represent the object in view than the promotion 
 of temperance. 
 
 The public-house, ale-house, or inn, in the broadest aspect, 
 has been from time immemorial the public club, where men 
 could meet together for social intercourse 
 and refreshment. But owing to the mis- 
 guided efforts of so-called " temperance " 
 reformers, the facilities for social intercourse 
 have been more and more restricted, and as 
 a direct result we have seen the rapid growth 
 of working-men's clubs. These clubs are, in many cases, 
 little more than unlicensed public-houses. They compete 
 directly with the public-house under conditions which are unfair 
 to the publican, as the following summary of the regulations 
 governing the public -house and the club shows : — 
 
 The Public- 
 
 house and 
 
 the Club 
 
 compared. 
 
 The Public-house. 
 
 Pays a licence duty equal 
 (publican's licence) to half or 
 (beerhouse) one-third of annual 
 value of premises, subject to a 
 minimum. 
 
 Licence subject to approval of 
 annual Brewster Sessions. 
 
 If a new licence granted, a 
 heavy payment in respect to 
 " monopoly value " is exacted. 
 
 Must contribute to compensa- 
 tion fund for extinction of 
 licences regarded as redundant. 
 
 Highly assessed to local rates 
 because licensed for sale of 
 liquor. 
 
 Cannot make any structural 
 alteration without consent of 
 justices, while price demanded for 
 such consent may be the sur- 
 render of one or more other 
 licences. 
 
 (598) 
 
 The Club. 
 
 Pays a registration fee of 
 5s., and 6d. in the ;^ on alcoholic 
 beverages ordered. 
 
 Registration a purely adminis- 
 trative act. 
 
 New clubs pay same fee as 
 old ones. 
 
 Pays nothing, but may gain 
 substantiall)^ from reduction in 
 number of licences. 
 
 Assessment same as for ordi- 
 nary dwellings,though supplying 
 intoxicants. 
 
 Free to carry out any exten- 
 sions or alterations it pleases. 
 
 O 2
 
 212 
 
 The Public-House. 
 
 Can open only for stated hours. 
 May not open at all in Wales on 
 Sundays, and in England only 
 for restricted periods. 
 
 Subject to close and constant 
 supervision by police. 
 
 No games, however innocent 
 in themselves, may be played 
 for any stake, however small. 
 
 Billiards not to be played dur- 
 ing closing hours or on Sundays, 
 Christmas Day or Good Friday. 
 
 Dancing not permitted with- 
 out a special licence. 
 
 Music and recreations in 
 general disapproved of on the 
 ground that they encourage 
 drinking. 
 
 Presence of drunken person 
 on licensed premises a serious 
 offence. 
 
 No child under fourteen to be 
 at any time in the bar during 
 hours of opening. 
 
 Child messengers not allowed. 
 
 The Club, 
 
 *Can be open at any time day 
 or night, Sunday or week-day, if 
 rules so framed. Sunday con- 
 certs, plays, whist parties, box- 
 ing competitions, &c., freely 
 indulged in. 
 
 *Can only be entered by 
 police under certain exceptional 
 conditions. 
 
 No restriction on games. 
 Playing of all kinds of games, for 
 stakes or otherwise, habitual, 
 and gambling often notorious. 
 
 No restrictions as to billiards. 
 
 Dancing unrestricted. Balls, 
 Cinderellas, &c., frequent. 
 
 Theatrical performances, 
 variety entertainments and con- 
 certs given in club-rooms, where 
 drinks are continuously sup- 
 plied. 
 
 Presence of drunken person 
 on club premises no offence. 
 
 Children admitted to enter- 
 tainments where drinking is 
 going on. 
 
 Child messenger can take 
 home beer supplied to father as 
 a member for " off " consump- 
 tion. 
 
 It may be said that only a member, or friend, can obtain 
 admission to a club ; but that restriction counts for next to 
 nothing, as there is a system of affiliation in force under 
 which a man, by paying as low a sum as a shilling per annum, 
 may become an affiliated member of more than i,ooo clubs, 
 and obtain drink at any one of them at any hour of the day 
 or night, if they happen to be open, and all day on Sunday. 
 
 The vast majority of these clubs, political and otherwise, 
 depend on the profits made from the sale of alcoholic liquors 
 for tlicir existence, and they regularly advertise tlieir enter- 
 tainments so as to attract the custom of affiliated members. 
 Many of these entertainments — which vary from a dramatic 
 jx-rformance to a music-hall variety show — take place on 
 Sunday and are largely patronised by men, women and 
 children. Particulars of these entertainments and the attrac- 
 tions offered can be seen in any issue of Club Life or the 
 Club and Institute Journal. 
 
 * Tlie war regulations are not taken into account, as they are only 
 temporary.
 
 213 
 
 The Growth 
 of Clubs. 
 
 
 
 
 Total. 
 
 1904 . 
 
 
 6,371 
 
 1905 • 
 
 
 
 6,589 
 
 1906 
 
 
 
 6,721 
 
 1907 . 
 
 
 
 6,907 
 
 1908 
 
 
 
 7.133 
 
 1909 . 
 
 
 
 7.323 
 
 I9I0 
 
 
 
 7.536 
 
 I9II 
 
 
 
 7.912 
 
 I9I2 
 
 
 
 8,209 
 
 I9I3 • 
 
 
 
 8.457 
 
 I9I4 . 
 
 
 
 8,738 
 
 I9I5 • 
 
 
 
 8,902 
 
 I9I6 
 
 
 
 8,520 
 
 The following figures taken from the 
 Licensing Statistics show the growth in the 
 number of registered clubs, since registration 
 was made compulsory : — 
 
 Proportion per 10,000 of 
 Estimated Population. 
 1-89 
 1-94 
 1-96 
 1-99 
 2-03 
 2-07 
 
 2-II 
 2-19 
 
 2-25 
 2-29 
 
 2-35 • 
 2-39 
 
 2-28 
 
 The rate of increase is sometimes referred to as trivial ; 
 but we have to bear in mind that the increase in the number 
 of clubs is no guide to the increase in membership. Mr. 
 Edwin A. Pratt, in a memorandum on the subject, made a 
 striking estimate of club membership. He said : — 
 
 " Leaving aside for a moment the Blue Book figures, I 
 would point out that when, on November 26th, 1907, a club 
 deputation waited on Mr. Asquith, then Chancellor of the 
 Exchequer, in regard to the promised Licensing Bill of 1908, 
 it was stated that the following organisations were repre- 
 sented : — 
 
 Working Men's Club and Institute Union 
 Association of Conservative Clubs 
 Federation of Yorkshire Liberal Clubs . . 
 Federation of Lancashire Liberal Clubs . . 
 Kent Association of Workmen's Clubs . . 
 
 Total 
 
 Clubs. 
 
 Members. 
 
 1,200 
 
 400,000 
 
 1,300 
 
 510,000 
 
 180 
 
 26,000 
 
 151 
 
 22,000 
 
 39 
 
 6,200 
 
 2,870 964,200 
 
 " Taking the figures for 1909 in the case of the first two 
 organisations, and keeping to the figures for 1907 of the 
 three others, we get the following results : — 
 
 Working Men's Club and Institute Union 1,322 500,000 
 Association of Conservative Clubs . . 1,400 513,000 
 
 Other central organisations . . . . 360 54,200 
 
 3,082 1,067,200 
 
 The number of clubs in the Club and Institute Union rose 
 from 1,322 in 1909 to 1,645 in 1917, and the membership 
 from 500,000 to 6ig,ooo. 
 
 After making allowance for canteens, factory dining-rooms, 
 etc., Mr. Pratt concludes that there were in 1909, 2,271 
 clubs, with a membership of 340,650, not affiliated to any
 
 214 
 
 central body, and he estimated, therefore, that the total 
 membership of working men's clubs in England and Wales 
 in 1909, without reckoning any of the canteens, etc., which 
 are not strictly clubs, and without any allowance for the 
 membership of clubs in Scotland and Ireland, amounted to, 
 at the very least, 1,400,000, and, would probably, if the full 
 figures were published, approach to close on a million and 
 a half. 
 
 Mr. Ernest Winterton, in a pamphlet entitled " The Drink- 
 selling Club," published by the Church of England Temperance 
 Society, says : — 
 
 " The real trend of the club movement is shown by the 
 fact that the clubs affiliated to the Club and Institute Union 
 have nearly all become dispensers of alcohol. 
 
 " From their own returns it appears that in 1864 only 
 25 per cent, supplied beer ; in 1874, 41 per cent. ; in 1883, 
 79 per cent. ; and in 1911, 96 per cent." 
 
 It is not suggested that clubs should be subjected to further 
 restrictions. At the same time, however, greater liberty 
 and a wider scope should be allowed in the development of 
 the public club or public-house, as it is surely not in the 
 interests of sobriety that drinking in private should be en- 
 couraged at the expense of drinking in public. There is 
 evidence to show that much of the drunkenness for which 
 the publican is blamed is really the result of the consumption 
 of liquor in clubs or private houses. 
 
 In 1912 two private members' Bills were introduced in 
 the House of Commons to bring clubs more under control, 
 but although one of then got as far as. the Committee stage 
 no further progress was made. The debates showed (i), 
 that the House of Commons recognised the glaring incon- 
 sistency of applying all sorts of restrictions to public-houses 
 while leaving clubs to carry on the liquor trade with little or 
 no restriction ; and (2) that Parliament is afraid to make any 
 attack on the liberty of club members because it might bring 
 political disaster to the party concerned. This will be seen 
 from tlic following views expressed in the second reading 
 debate on tlic Clubs Bill introduced by Sir W. A. Gelder 
 (Liberal), wliich took place on May 3rd, 191 2. 
 
 Lord Heiny Cavendish-Bentinck, who seconded the Bill, 
 
 said : - 
 
 " The absurdity and futility of the present 
 
 The Abuse state o{ tlie law is very well illustrated by 
 
 of Clubs. what happened at Leeds. £1,674 was spent 
 
 in tlic extinction of an ordinary beerhouse 
 
 licence. Immediattly it was extinguished a drinking club 
 
 was formed for tlie mental and moral imiMovement of the 
 
 industrial classes, but it is recorded that men, women
 
 215 
 
 soldiers in uniform, and even young girls, used to leave the 
 place, cursing and swearing at each other, in the early hours 
 of the morning with every circumstance of disorder and 
 debauchery. The club was struck off the register, but the 
 very next day it was opened under another name, and when 
 it was again struck off the register it was opened round the 
 corner in another street. £24,000 was spent in the West- 
 street district of Leeds in extinguishing fourteen licences, 
 and yet I am told, owing to the starting of these clubs, there 
 •yv^as more drunkenness than ever in that district. 
 
 " The facility with which these clubs are started is very 
 well illustrated by what happened at Worksop. There, 
 during the famous Budget of 1909, the miners were incensed 
 at the attitude of a firm of brewers, and they boycotted the 
 beer brewed by that firm. But this highly honourable, self- 
 denying ordinance was very quickly modified by the estab- 
 lishment of three drinking clubs, which are, I believe, still 
 in existence, and doing a very handsome trade." 
 
 Mr. C. H. Roberts (Liberal) said : — 
 
 " Not merely are there complaints as to abuses and to 
 the weakness of the law, but there is also evidence of a distinct 
 attempt to stultify the effect of legislation by the creation 
 of these clubs, and by using the institution of clubs as a 
 weapon to paralyse the action of the licensing justices, and 
 reduce the process of the reduction of licences to a farce." 
 
 Mr. Samuel Roberts (Unionist) said : — 
 
 " Unfortunately we have not the figures to show the total 
 membership of clubs, but there are two places which I may 
 quote where we have the necessary figures, namely, Bradford 
 and Leeds. In the case of Bradford, in the three years, 1907-10, 
 there has been an increase of only two clubs, but there has 
 been an increase in the number of members of no 
 less than 5,498. In Leeds there has been a decrease of one 
 club, and an increase of 3,700 members. I looked at the 
 accounts of one club in Leeds, which was founded for the 
 promotion of political and social intercourse. What did the 
 accounts show ? That papers and books came to ;^I5 los. 
 — and that is the only item of expenditure that can possibly 
 be put down to anything like political and social intercourse. 
 All the other items relate to matters of indulgence or luxuries 
 — pipes, matches, glasses, new pumps, traps, etc., billiards, 
 bagatelle, cards, and sales of liquor — which is very much the 
 largest item^ — ;^i,547. The clubs have this about them, that 
 at the present time the law is so extended towards them that 
 they are competing in an unfair manner with the licensed 
 victualler."
 
 2l6 
 
 Sir Thomas Whittaker (Liberal) said : — 
 
 "It is not fair that we should be dealing strictly and 
 stringently with the licensed trade and allowing practically 
 a non-licensed trade to spring up." 
 
 Sir Ellis Griffith (then Under-Secretary of State for the 
 Home Department), speaking on behalf of the Government, 
 said : — 
 
 " Really we are in danger of approximating a state of 
 affairs where any advantage that may be gained by the 
 decrease in the number of public houses may be counter- 
 balanced by the increase in the number of clubs. . 
 The police authorities also inform us that there are a great 
 number of clubs in the country which not only reproduce the 
 evils of badly-managed public -houses, but, owing specially 
 to the lack of police supervision, are liable to reproduce them 
 to a greater extent. 
 
 " As the House knows, there is a great difference between 
 securing a conviction for drunkenness against a public-house 
 and against a club. All you have to do in the case of a public- 
 house is to find a drunken person coming from the premises. 
 But that is not enough in the case of a club. In the latter 
 case you must prove that there is frequent drunkenness on 
 the club premises. That is a very vague phrase. That 
 discrimination between public-houses and clubs in my view, 
 speaking personally, is not a very good thing. I think they 
 ought to be on the same footing, at any rate as far as the law 
 regarding drunkenness is concerned." 
 
 It is useless to try to force people into total abstinence by 
 abolishing or limiting public-houses while other sources for 
 the supply of liquor are open. This point was brought out 
 by both Liberals and Unionists in the debate on the Scottish 
 Temperance Bill in 1912, and an amendment was passed in 
 Committee to make clubs subject to the same restrictions as 
 public houses. But that amendment was deleted at the 
 instigation of the Government when the Bill came up for 
 third reading. Mr. Barnes, the Labour member, speaking 
 on the subject in the House of Commons on October 9th, 
 1912, said : — " It is too late in the day to talk about the 
 freedom of the individual, and especially is it too late to do 
 so after we have been discussing for two days a Bill which 
 prevents an individual going to a public-house before ten 
 o'clock or getting liquor after ten o'clock at night. . . 
 Immediatc^ly this l-Jill becomes operative clubs will spring 
 up find take tlic i)larc of jnil^lic-Jiouscs everywiiere. . . . 
 just let me read a statement received from the Glasgow Town 
 Touncil with regard to convictions for drunkenness in the 
 City of (ilasgow alone during the last nine years. The number
 
 217 
 
 of clubs proceeded against during the period was forty-three. 
 The number of cases of persons seen leaving these clubs in a 
 state of intoxication was 3,225, and upwards of 2,200 of these 
 cases occurred on Sundays. The official who sends me these 
 figures on behalf of the Glasgow Corporation adds these words 
 on his own account : — 
 
 " ' These cases were proved in court, and exceeded the 
 number of cases from all the licensed premises in the city.' 
 
 " Exactly the same testimony comes from elsewhere. 
 . . . . During the last two or three years the Aberdeen 
 papers have been full of cases against these clubs, and it 
 came out some time ago, in regard to the National Club, 
 that ninety-three bottles of whisky were sold on a Sunday 
 morning, in addition to a great deal of beer, and in addition 
 also to orders booked. The amount of money taken was 
 £76, a good deal more, I presume, than would have been 
 taken by half-a-dozen public-houses."
 
 2l8 
 
 XIX.— RELIGION AND TEETOTALISM. 
 
 Christianity and teetotal ism are incompatible. That is 
 to say, teetotalism as a doctrine. There is no objection to 
 a Christian abstaining from fermented beverages if he chooses 
 to do so. He may even be actuated by a religious reason for 
 his abstinence ; for the Christian Church encourages asceticism 
 within reasonable limits and for specific purposes. Thus 
 the members of certain religious orders abstain under rule 
 from fermented beverages. They also abstain from meat, 
 and of course from marriage ; but no slur is thereby intended 
 upon drinking, any more than upon eating meat or marrying. 
 The only attempt to foist general teetotalism upon Christians 
 have been made by heretics as, for example the Manichees, 
 with whose doctrine, by the way, modern teetotalism has a 
 curious affinity. 
 
 The Church condemns drunkenness, and in the strongest 
 terms, since it is comprised under the head of gluttony in 
 the list of mortal sins ; but the Church has not condenmed 
 the moderate drinking of fermented beverages, and could not 
 condemn it, for the reason that a fermented beverage is an 
 essential component of the Blessed Sacrament. 
 
 Our Lord's teaching by example is also emphatic. His 
 first miracle was the provision of a generous wine to a wedding 
 party in which the supply of wine had run short. A more 
 absolute and contemptuous condemnation of teetotalism as 
 it is preached nowadays could hardly be imagined. By way 
 of contrast it may be recalled that Mahometanism, the great and 
 bloody foe of Christianity in the East, a religion noted for the 
 cruel and debased tenets which characterises it, does make 
 teetotalism one of its doctrines. 
 
 In further demonstration of tlic attitude of the Christian 
 religion and of the Hebrew dispensation which preceded it we 
 may cite the following texts from the Holy Scripture. 
 
 The first are from the Old Testament : — 
 
 Psalm 104, verses 14 and 15 : 
 
 " He causcth the grass to grow for the cattle, and herb 
 for the service of man ; that he may bring forth food out of 
 the eartli ; 
 
 " And wine that niaketh glad the heart of man." 
 
 Proverbs 31, verses 6 and 7 : 
 
 " Give strong drink unto him that is ready to perish, and 
 wine unto those that l)c of heavy hearts. 
 
 " Let him drink and forget his poverty, and remember 
 his misery no more."
 
 219 
 
 Isaiah 25, verse 6 : 
 
 " And in this mountain shall the Lord of Hosts make unto 
 all people a feast of fat things, a feast of wine on the lees,* 
 of fat things full of marrow, of wine on the lees well refined." 
 
 Ecclesiastes 9, verse 7 : 
 
 " Eat thy bread with joy and drink thy wine with a merry 
 heart." 
 
 In the New Testament there is incontrovertible evidence 
 that Christ Himself partook of wine. He was indeed taunted 
 by his enemies with being " a wine bibber," which would 
 hardly have been the case if he had discountenanced the use 
 of wine. (See Matt. 11, 19). 
 
 St. Paul in the ist Epistle to Timothy, chapter 5, verse 23, 
 wrote : — 
 
 " Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy 
 stomach's sake, and thine often infirmities." 
 
 As to the turning of water into wine, at the marriage feast 
 in Cana of Galilee, attempts have been made to explain 
 this away by the entirely unsupported assertion that the wine 
 referred to was unfermented. The onus is on those who make 
 this assertion to prove it, and they cannot do so because the 
 translators of the Bible either meant fermented wine or some- 
 thing which was not wine, and, if the latter was the case, they 
 would obviously have chosen another term. Not only is 
 the teetotal assertion in this matter unsupported, but it is 
 flatly contradicted by the remarks which the guests at the 
 wedding feast made when they tasted the miraculous wine — 
 that the host had kept the good wine to the end. They would 
 not have made this remark about an insipid, unfermented 
 beverage. Besides, we know that other references in the 
 Bible refer to fermented wine, and the same term would not 
 have been selected to describe two beverages entirely different 
 in character. For instance, in the parable alluding to the 
 folly of putting new wine into old bottles, the reference must 
 have been to fermented wine, as otherwise there would be no 
 danger of the bottle bursting and no point in the parable. 
 Moreover, the greatest Biblical scholars have ridiculed 
 the assertion that the wine of the Bible was non-intoxicating, 
 as the following quotations will show : — 
 
 " The theory of two kinds of wine — the one fermented 
 and intoxicating, and unlawful, and the other unfermented, 
 unintoxicating and lawful — is a modern hypothesis devised 
 during the present century, and has no foundation in the Bible, 
 or in Hebrew or classical antiquity." 
 
 (From Schaff's Religious Encyclopedia, 1884). 
 
 * " Wine on the lees " means matured wine wliich has been long 
 in store.
 
 220 
 
 " Various kinds of wine are mentioned in the Jewish records, 
 but there is no record of an unfermented wine being used by 
 the Jews of our Lord's time." 
 
 (From " Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah," 1883, by 
 Alf. Edersheim.) 
 
 The Bishop of Willesden, a fanatical teetotaler of 40 
 years' standing, in a letter to the Alliance News of January 8th, 
 1914, said : — " The spirits of to-day and the highly fortified 
 wines are not for a moment to be compared with the ' wine ' 
 of Scripture, which I, of course, allow had a small percentage 
 of alcohol." It is difficult to see how the Bishop can have 
 gauged the alcoholic strength of Scriptural wine, but in any 
 case his admission explodes the theory of non-alcoholic wine.
 
 221 
 
 XX.— DRINK AND THE WAR. 
 
 The efforts which have been made by the teetotal agitators 
 to exploit the great European War for the furtherance of 
 their own particular fad represent the most discreditable 
 episode in the history of the temperance movement. At a 
 time when politicians and public men of all shades of political 
 opinion were appealing for national unity, these fanatics did 
 not hesitate to sow the seeds of discord. Their campaign 
 had for its ultimate object the prohibition of the sale, manu- 
 facture and consumption of all alcoholic liquors, and in their 
 attempts to persuade, or frighten the Government and the 
 public into adopting their proposals they slandered in turn 
 nearly every section of the community, and represented their 
 countrymen, to both friends and enemies abroad, as a nation 
 of drunken sots incapable of self-control, and only fit to be 
 treated as children. Much of the agitation has been carried 
 on openly, but even more has been carried on underground. 
 These latter and more sinister intrigues are difficult to trace 
 to their origin, but their general aim has been to 
 create the impression of a popular and spontaneous demand 
 for the further drastic restriction and ultimate prohibition 
 of the liquor trade. The press has been manipulated, and 
 crowds of letter writers have been brought into the field in 
 the attempt to hoodwink the public. Needless to say, well 
 meaning people 'were deceived, and a number of public men 
 were induced to support an agitation the character of which 
 they did not investigate or understand. The method of 
 procedure adopted at the commencement of the war was to 
 try to create the impression that public excitement had found 
 vent in an orgy of drunkenness and licentiousness. The 
 charges brought against various sections of the community 
 group themselves under the following heads : — (i) Charges 
 of lack of patriotism against members of the trade ; (2) 
 Charges of drunkenness against the soldiers ; (3) Charges 
 against the public of making the soldiers drunk ; (4) Charges 
 of drunkenness against the soldiers' wives ; (5) Charges 
 of drunkenness against the workers in shipbuilding j-ards and 
 munition factories ; (6) Charges of drunkenness against the 
 general public. 
 
 The charges against the trade are summed up in an article 
 
 on " The War and the Liquor Traffic," by G. B. Wilson, 
 
 the Secretary of the United Kingdom Alliance, 
 
 Charges in the 1916 edition of the Alliance Year Book. 
 
 against the He writes : — 
 
 Trade. "jhe Trade has been weighed in the balances 
 
 and found wanting . . . and henceforth 
 
 all who are engaged or interested in it must face the fact that
 
 222 
 
 they are engaged or interested in a traffic of which the neces- 
 sary and inevitable results have been proved beyond demon- 
 stration to the whole world to be directly inimical, in the 
 highest degree, to the very existence of the nation. . . . 
 It is only the insidious and often unconscious influence of 
 personal habit, financial interest and political prejudice 
 which has prevented the nation from following the dictates 
 of its awakened conscience and registering a verdict of ' Guilty ' 
 against the Trade, and calling upon the Government to carry 
 into effect that final execution which alone can put an end to 
 the evils for which strong drink is responsible." 
 
 This quotation fully exposes the malicious spite which 
 inspires these professional teetotalers. Even more malicious 
 accusations may be found in the booklets published by Mr. 
 Arthur Mee, such as " Defeat " and " The Fiddlers." On 
 page 38 of the former publication the writer speaks of the 
 Trade as " an enemy fouler still" than the German Empire. 
 
 A refutation of these slanders is to be found in the speech 
 of a statesman who would not be regarded as a champion of 
 the Trade. Speaking in the House of Commons on the Budget 
 on May 4th, 1915, Mr. Lloyd George paid a tribute to the spirit 
 and temper in which his proposals had been met by members 
 of the licensed trade, and said : " There is no man in this 
 House who has fought them harder than I have ; but I am 
 bound to say that they met the appeals which I made to them 
 in a patriotic spirit, in an attitude of mind which could leave 
 nothing to be desired from the point of view of anybody who 
 is trying to help this country along. I feel bound to say 
 that as an old political opponent of theirs." 
 
 In the debate on the Defence of the Realm Bill on May nth, 
 1915, Mr. Lloyd George said :— " The difficulties are not 
 coming from the Trade. I have been met in the fairest possible 
 manner by representatives of the Trade." 
 
 Speaking in the House of Commons on March 8th, 1916, on 
 the suliject of restricting the importation of materials used 
 in brewing, Mr. Runciman (then President of the Board of 
 Trade) said : — " I take this opportunity of recording my 
 appreciation of the readiness with which the traders concerned 
 have met the wishes of his Majesty's Government in the 
 matter." 
 
 Many tributes have been paid at Licensing Sessions to the 
 publicans for their patriotic conduct, of which the following 
 is a sample : — 
 
 The Cliief Constable of Bristol, addressing the Licensing 
 Justices on October 5lh, 1914, said : — 
 
 " While there were people who were desirous and tried to
 
 223 
 
 push, as it were, their narrow opinions down other people's 
 throats, the licensed trade were doing all that they could to 
 assist the police in keeping good order in the city." 
 
 Writing to the Greater Birmingham Licensed Trade Com- 
 mittee, in commendation of the action of the licensees in 
 closing on Remembrance Daj/, the Bishop of Birmingham 
 says : " I may add that I am not surprised. In this, and in 
 many other ways, the patriotism of your trade has proved 
 itself during this war, and I am grateful to you for the help 
 you thereby give to the determination of the nation to give 
 its best effort in this righteous war." — {Burton Daily Mail, 
 yth Aug., igi8.). 
 
 It miglit have been expected that the soldiers would at 
 least be safe from the slanderous tongues, but they were the 
 first victims of the teetotal onslaught. Lord 
 Charges Kitchener's warning to the Army to avoid 
 against excess was misrepresented as a demand for 
 Soldiers. total abstinence. The Executive Committee 
 of the Church of England Temperance Society 
 passed a series of resolutions calling upon all soldiers to take 
 the pledge even " although a certain amount of risk to health 
 may arise from drinking impure water." The teetotal organi- 
 sations issued posters demanding a teetotal Army. It was 
 sought to justify these demands by charges of wholesale 
 drunkenness against the soldiers, and when the military 
 authorities began to show signs of resentment the attack was 
 switched on to the soldiers' wives. There is, however, over- 
 whelming evidence that the charges were false, and that there 
 has been no abnormal drinking among the soldiers or their 
 wives. The following is a selection of authoritative opinions 
 on the subject. 
 
 In the first place the military authorities distinctly re- 
 pudiated the appeal for total abstinence by supplying rum 
 to the troops at the front (scientific opinions in support of 
 the rum ration will be found on page 64) and by providing 
 that troops billeted in this country should be supplied with 
 a pint of beer or mineral water of equal value \\ath their 
 dinner. 
 
 The Rev. William J. Adams, Senior Chaplain of the Terri- 
 torial Forces, writing to the Liverpool Daily Courier, of 
 October 15th, 1914, said : — 
 
 " At the request of the military commandant of the district, 
 the Chief Constables of Lancashire and of Liverpool have 
 been asked to report as to the conduct in Liverpool and some 
 neighbouring places. Mr. Caldwell, the Head Constable of 
 Liverpool, says : ' I have had enquiry made, and my superin- 
 tendent reports that in the districts to which you refer there 
 has been no increase of drunkenness. Since mobilisation
 
 224 
 
 only one Territorial has been arrested for being drunk, and 
 on the whole the conduct of the men has been exemplary.' 
 
 " Mr. Ormerod, the Assistant Chief Constable of Lancashire, 
 reports : ' I enclose herewith a return showing the number 
 of cases of drunkenness in which proceedings have been taken 
 during the period in which Territorial troops have been 
 stationed in the county districts concerned up to and inclusive 
 of September 30th, 1914, together with the numbers proceeded 
 against in the corresponding periods of the preceding four 
 years. This return shows that there has been a decrease of 
 43 per cent, in drunkenness in 1914, as compared with the 
 average of the preceding four years, and up to the present I 
 have had no unfavourable reports regarding the Territorial 
 troops.' " 
 
 Certain persons in Halifax passed a resolution calling for 
 more stringent measures for closing public-houses. Colonel 
 H. D. Thorold, commanding the 33rd Recruiting Area, who 
 was consulted, wrote to the Chief of Police : 
 
 " As regards the thousands of men who have passed through 
 my hands since the declaration of war, and have been under 
 my command, I consider that the terms of the resolution are 
 totally unnecessary and somewhat insulting to His Majesty's 
 troops quartered in Halifax, who are gentlemen in every sense 
 of the word. There has been but one case of drunkenness 
 during that period, and that occurred in Bradford. In my 
 opinion, during this national crisis, when so many men are 
 coming forward to serve, tlieir country, it is more essential 
 than ever that they should be treated with tact and discretion, 
 and their feelings not insulted by irritating legislation. A 
 soldier should be allowed the full privilege of his civil rights, 
 and not be treated as an irresponsible being when he dons the 
 uniform." 
 
 Reports of proceedings at Brewster Sessions have been 
 full of complimentary references to the behaviour of the 
 troops in training at various centres. For example, at 
 Retford tlie Police Superintendent in 1915 reported that 
 *' althougli troops have been quartered in the town since 
 last August, and a number of soldiers have been home for 
 week-ends, the men have been extremely well conducted, 
 and there has not been a single case of drunkenness amongst 
 them." Equally remarkable is the Blackpool Chief Con- 
 stable's report, that, though no special n^strictions had been 
 enforced, tlic bcliaviour of the 12.000 troops billeted in the 
 town was exceptionally good. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Watson (an al)stainer) speaking at a meeting 
 of the Glasgow Presbyter}^ said (as reported in the Glasgow 
 Herald of December 24th, 1914 : — 
 
 " He did not think there was any evidence of excessive
 
 225 
 
 drinking. He was there to say that he thought there had 
 been exaggeration on the subject — that unfair and regrettable 
 things had been said about their soldiers at this time. He 
 wanted to say further that there was evidence of an actual 
 decrease of drunkenness, that there had been fewer arrests 
 for drunkenness since the war began than before, and, more 
 remarkable still, fewer arrests of soldiers for drunkenness 
 than before the war. He made this statement on the authority 
 of the Chief Constable of the City, whom he had consulted on 
 the subject. He was there also to say, on his own authority 
 as the chaplain of Barlinnie, that never during his experience 
 of five years had there been so few prisoners. There had been 
 a remarkable decrease of drunkenness and a remarkable 
 decrease of crime in the city since the war began." 
 
 It will be noticed that these testimonials refer to a period 
 before the restrictions of the Liquor Control Board came 
 into force. 
 
 The National Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to 
 Children undertook a special enquiry, and the report appeared 
 in The Child's Guardian of January, 1915, the 
 Charges following being an extract : — " From the 
 <f^H^^*' Society's point of view it can be said without 
 Wives. ^^^ slightest hesitation that no greater 
 slander has ever been circulated concerning 
 the habits of any body of people than the assertion that 
 soldiers' wives as a class were lacking in the spirit of self- 
 restraint, or that they were given to neglecting their children. 
 Plain speech is necessary on this subject. It is 
 becoming far too common to pass strictures on a whole class 
 because of the misdeeds of a few. There is, as can be seen 
 from the evidence adduced by the Society, no more reason 
 to cast a slur on the reputation of soldiers' wives because 
 some women are addicted to drink, than there would be to 
 stigmatise the British as a cruel and callous nation because 
 a small proportion of the people neglect or ill-treat their 
 children." 
 
 The matter was again referred to in the 31st annual report 
 of the Society in the following terms : — 
 
 " As the result of the careful and exhaustive investiga- 
 tions made by the inspectors, it was possible, however, to 
 kill the silly slander that the wives were, as a class, drunken 
 women or neglectful mothers. Though from time to time 
 reports of police-court proceedings, to which much prominence 
 was given, gave disclosures of the wasteful use of separation 
 allowances in excessive drinking, and consequent neglect of 
 children, the general result of the enquiry was to prove that 
 there was less intemperance amongst women than usual, 
 
 (598) P
 
 226 
 
 and that the wives of soldiers did not form a large proportion 
 of the offenders." 
 
 At the annual meeting of the Manchester, Salford and 
 District branch of the Society, held at the Manchester Town 
 Hall, on June 30th, 1915, Mr. Robert J. Parr, the director, 
 stated that : 
 
 " From enquiries made by the Society, working under 
 the direction of the War Office, it was clear that less drinking 
 than usual was taking place amongst women this year. There 
 were still, of course, those who had always drunk to excess, 
 but there was no sign that because men had gone to the war 
 their wives were giving way to drink." 
 
 Mr. Keegan, writing to the Birmingham Daily Post of 
 October 27th, 1914, said : — " This subject came up for dis- 
 cussion at a joint meeting of visitors attached to the North 
 Edgbaston and Ladywood District Citizens' Committees 
 in connection with the distribution of the Prince of Wales' 
 Fund. The gentleman who introduced it asked that a deputa- 
 tion or resolution be sent to the licensing justices demanding 
 a curtailment of the hours during which alcoholic drink may 
 be sold. He drew a picture of the drinking habits of the female 
 relatives of the brave fellows who had gone to the war that 
 made me indignant, because I believed the statements to be 
 wholly untrue or greatly exaggerated. 
 
 " At my request the chairman, Professor Muirhead, asked 
 each visitor — and there were between forty and fifty ladies 
 and gentlemen present — to relate their individual experiences. 
 He prefaced his request by saying that there were one or 
 two present who knew the district thoroughly, because their 
 ordinary avocations took them constantly about it. Judge, 
 then, of our surprise and pleasure when no one person present 
 could be found to support the charges. On the contrary, 
 testimony was forthcoming showing that the people were 
 exhibiting a remarkable restraint and fortitude in very trying 
 circumstances. In the end the proposition was withdrawn, 
 and no action was taken." 
 
 The following are extracts from the views of well-known 
 social workers, pubHshcd in the London Daily Graphic of 
 July fjtli and lotb, 1915 : — 
 
 The Rev. Gerald A. Tliompson, Secretary of tlie Church 
 of England Teni])erance Society, says : — 
 
 " There is no proof of increased drinking among women. 
 On the contrary, there is evidence in the other direction." 
 
 The late Mr. Thomas Holmes, the well-known police court 
 missionary, connected for 30 years witli the police courts 
 (A London, says : — 
 
 " I am disgusted at these constant accusations of insobriety
 
 227 
 
 brought against the women of England. It is quite true at 
 the present time a number of them go to the pubHc-house. 
 This is a time of excitement for all of us. When their men 
 are in khaki and are going away, it is natural that they should 
 have a drink together. We may not approve of what they 
 drink, but England is a free country. These accusations 
 against the sobriety of women have been made for many 
 years, and bishops have been foremost in making them. 
 But the experience of prisons, hospitals, and workhouses 
 will show the facts ; and I venture to say that each of these 
 will give evidence absolutely against the assumption that 
 there is increased drunkenness am.ong women. The charge 
 is a big mare's nest. 
 
 " The facts are that the drunkenness of women, so far as 
 it can be tested or proved by figures of arrest and imprison- 
 ment or fine, has decreased." 
 
 The testimony of another Police Court Missioner, Mr. J. 
 Greenhalgh (reported in the Formby Times of April ist, 1916), 
 may also be quoted. It is all the more significant since his 
 words occurred in a temperance lecture delivered by him at 
 Southport. He said : — 
 
 " He had been asked the question by the prison authorities, 
 ' Is drinking amongst women on the increase ? ' His answer 
 might differ from what others might give, but it was this : 
 that the women who were drinking before the war were 
 drinking heavier now. There was not an increased number 
 of women drinking. . . ." 
 
 The Bishop of Birmingham was reported to have given 
 support to the charges against women in the Upper House 
 of Convocation, but he seems to have taken a more liberal 
 view in the August, 1915, issue of the Birmingham Diocesan 
 Magazine, in which he writes : — 
 
 " You will have noticed that in Convocation the Upper 
 House considered with some care the question of drinking 
 by women at the present time, and on my initiative a resolu- 
 tion was carried that enquiry should be made into the facts 
 of the case. I was anxious that nothing should be done 
 hurriedly, as / know with what ease wild statements travel 
 about on social and moral subjects. But I was obliged to deal 
 with the question, as some of my own clergy had approached 
 me on the subject with expressions of great anxiety. Since 
 Convocation I have instituted fresh enquiries and with the 
 most curiously contradictory results. I do not want to 
 prejudge on the subject, but I can even at this juncture say 
 that everything points to the fact that on the whole the 
 women of England have come magnificently out of the 
 present time of stress." 
 
 (598) P 2
 
 228 
 
 The teetotal intriguers launched a big campaign in March, 
 1915, The outlook in connection with the war was critical, 
 and the effects of our unpreparedness were 
 Charges making themselves apparent. The big ship- 
 against building and armament firms had taken on 
 Workers. more work than they could execute, and they 
 were behindhand with deliveries. Lord 
 Kitchener said bluntly in the House of Lords that the armament 
 firms had accepted huge orders, but had not been able to 
 deliver at the time promised. Somebody or something had 
 to take the blame, and Mr. Lloyd George was induced to make 
 speeches, in which he attributed our troubles to " drink." 
 " Drink," he said, was doing us more harm than all the German 
 submarines ; and, in another speech, that we were fighting 
 Germany, Austria, and " Drink," but the greatest of these 
 foes was "drink." When challenged he whittled down his 
 charges of excessive drinking to a few workmen who were 
 said to be keeping all the others back. A deputation of ship- 
 builders and others waited on Mr. Lloyd George to support 
 his onslaught and demanded total prohibition. In a few 
 days, when it was thought the public were sufficiently alarmed, 
 full-page advertisements — costing hundreds of pounds — 
 appeared in the daily papers, with coupons demanding total 
 prohibition, which readers were asked to sign and send to 
 Mr. Lloyd George and Mr. Asquith. At the commencement 
 of the agitation the teetotal organisations kept in the back- 
 ground. The organisers of the full-page advertisements 
 were said to be Henry Randall, of London, and Angus Watson 
 and Company, of Newcastle-on-Tyne, assisted by a committee. 
 The committee included among its members the Right Hon. 
 T. R. Ferens, M.P., Hon. Treasurer of the United Kingdom 
 Alliance, and Richard Cadbury, a Vice-President of the 
 Alliance, and a member of the cocoa family. But the con- 
 nection of the United Kingdom Alliance with the agitation 
 was more directly established by the following disclosure 
 which appeared in the Morning Post on April gth, 1915 : — 
 
 " To estimate the real weight of public opinion that is 
 behind the present agitation for extreme and drastic measures 
 of dealing with the drink problem, it is necessary to know 
 how far that agitation is spontaneous and how far it is being 
 engineered. Up till now, the recognised temperance organisa- 
 tions have kept in the background of the movement ; but 
 that they have not been inactive is shown by the following 
 circular letter, from the United Kingdom Alliance, which has 
 been sent to us by several of the firms to which it was 
 addressed. 
 
 " Of course, the United Kingdom AUiance is entitled to 
 take such a measure to promote its ends ; but certain pheno- 
 mena, which seemed most impressive before, lose something
 
 229 
 
 of their value and significance in the light of this activity on 
 the part of the leading teetotal organisation : — 
 
 " ' Dear Sir, — You will doubtless have observed the 
 striking advertisements which have recently appeared .in 
 the public Press issued by a body of gentlemen of high stand- 
 ing in the business world advocating the complete prohibition 
 of the sale of intoxicating liquors during the war. The pro- 
 moters of this movement are anxious to publish within the 
 next few days as large a list as possible of the names of im- 
 portant business houses who support their proposals. I 
 therefore enclose a suggested form of letter in the hope that 
 you may see your way to take part in this great movement by 
 allowing your firm's name to appear as supporting this pro- 
 posal. Mr. Angus Watson, of Newcastle-on-Tyne, is particu- 
 larly anxious that every letter should be sent on the firm's 
 own business paper, and the original list of signatories will 
 be forwarded in the course of a few days to the Prime Minister. 
 
 " ' I should be very much obliged if you will forward your 
 reply to Angus Watson and Co., Newcastle-upon-Tyne. — 
 Yours faithfully, 
 
 " ' GEORGE B. WILSON. 
 
 " ' The United Kingdom Alliance, i6, Deansgate, Man- 
 chester, April 6th, 1915. 
 
 SUGGESTED FORM OF LETTER. 
 
 " 'Dear Sir, — ^I of , employ- 
 ing hands in the manufacture of 
 
 am entirely in favour of the suspension of the manufacture 
 and sale of intoxicating liquor during the war, which step I 
 consider imperative for its quick and successful termination, 
 and I will heartily support the Government in any action 
 they may take in the matter. — Yours faithfully, 
 
 The annual report of the Southport and District Temperance 
 Society, quoted in the Formby Times of April 22nd, 1916, 
 contained the following : — " Immediately after Mr. Lloyd 
 George's great speech at Bangor, your Committee issued 
 about 10,000 circulars in the following terms, duly addressed 
 to Whitehall, London " : — ' Southport, April, 1915. — I, 
 the undersigned, heartily support the prohibition of the 
 liquor traffic' And we have good reason to believe that 
 a very large percentage were made use of and dispatched 
 to the proper quarter." 
 
 For a few days it looked as if the Government might be 
 stampeded into some measure of prohibition, and the tee-
 
 230 
 
 totalers openly boasted that their great dream was about to 
 be reahsed. They have since made no attempt to conceal 
 their bitter disappointment at the breakdown of the plot, 
 and in the 1915 annual report of the United Kingdom Alliance 
 we read : — 
 
 " When the story of these eventful days comes to be revealed, 
 it will, we think, be found that just at this juncture the atten- 
 tion of Mr. Lloyd George was turned from the pressing imme- 
 diate need for prohibition to the dream of a great State drink 
 monopoly." 
 
 The real explanation of the collapse of these various plots 
 is to be found in a very decided expression of public opinion. 
 Mr. Asquith himself led the way in repudiating the charges 
 made by Mr. Lloyd George against the workers. Speaking 
 at Newcastle-on-Tyne on April 29th, 1915, Mr. Asquith 
 made no reference to " drink," but he said :— " The main 
 armament firms register the very high average figure of from 
 67 to 69 hours per week per man. That certainly disposed 
 of the charge of shirking." 
 
 The True Temperance Association addressed a circular 
 letter to a number of representative manufacturing firms 
 asking if work had been retarded by the drinking habits 
 of their men. Of the fifty-two replies received forty-one 
 had no complaints to make, and many spoke in high praise 
 of their workmen. 
 
 Mr. J. M. Hogge, M.P., one of the Hon. Secretaries of the 
 Temperance Legislation League, writing in the Globe of 
 April 8th, 1915, said : — 
 
 "It is an easily ascertainable fact that there has been no 
 abnormal drinking." 
 
 The Labour Party also took the matter up on behalf of 
 the workers, and a member of the party (Mr. O'Grad}^) said, 
 in the House of Commons, on April 30th, 1915 : — 
 
 " In their [the Labour Party's] opinion no case had been 
 made out for ascribing the loss of working hours in the ship- 
 yards to excessive drinking. The books of an approved 
 society of which he was the chairman were flooded with men 
 on the sick list, not because they had drunk too much, but 
 because tlu^y were physically exliausted." 
 
 Mr. Jolui T. ("aider wrote in the; 'fdhld of March 11, 1916 : — 
 
 " 1 iiave under my control over a thousand men, and for 
 the last twenty years any trouble arising from drunkenness 
 or even drinking, is practically non-existent. It is not only my 
 experience, it is that of nearly all employers with whom I have 
 discussed the question. Only the other day I asked an engineer
 
 231 
 
 in Shropshire, employing nearly a thousand men also, 
 ' Have you any trouble from drinking ? ' and his reply was, 
 ' I have only one fellow who takes too much, and he is one of 
 my best men. ' I can speak with some authority, for I know a 
 great many manufacturers, and their opinion is all in the same 
 direction." 
 
 For further discussion of the war-time effort to secure 
 prohibition see Chapter X. 
 
 During the agitation above referred to a 
 
 The White White Paper on " Shipbuilding, Munitions, 
 
 Paper on and Transport Areas," was issued. It contains 
 
 and Drink, the material upon which Mr. Lloyd George 
 
 said he had founded his charges and proposals. 
 
 The first document is an Admiralty report on the per- 
 centage of hours worked by Government employees in Ports- 
 mouth Dockyard during a week in April, 1915, from which 
 it appears that 84 per cent, of the men worked more than 
 the normal 48 hour week, 11 per cent, worked the normal 
 number of hours, and only 5 per cent, worked less 
 than the normal time. This was a very bad start for the 
 charges of slackness and excessive drinking. It also afforded 
 a clue to the figures of lost time furnished by some private 
 employers. Government shipyards had not been drained 
 of their good workmen by enlistment. In private yards, 
 on the contrary, good workmen had enlisted in large numbers 
 — the net result being the employment of men of irregular 
 habits, from whom short time was naturally to be expected. 
 
 The reports in the White Paper contain several references 
 to this explanation of inferior workmen. Thus, the Govern- 
 ment's " Special investigator " sent to Partick and neigh- 
 bouring places reported that " the majority of the men are 
 of opinion that the workmen employed are turning out as 
 much as possible, but there is a want of skilled labour, as 
 many of the younger skilled men have enlisted, and their 
 places are filled by inferior workmen " (p. 20). 
 
 The shipbuilders' deputation to Mr. Lloyd George 
 " expressed themselves as satisfied that there was a general 
 consensus of opinion on the part of the workers favourable 
 to total prohibition " (p. ii). It is significant that the 
 compilers of the White Paper, though reprinting a report of 
 the proceedings of this deputation, refrained from reprinting 
 the men's vigorous reply ; if they had done so the inept 
 sentence just quoted, and others, would have looked very 
 patently foolish. But as it is, other passages in the White 
 Paper give the lie to this extraordinary assertion. " Pro- 
 hibition would be resented," says the summary from Port
 
 232 
 
 Glasgow (p. 2i), " Local opinion . . . would not tolerate 
 total prohibition," echoes the summary of the reports from 
 the Tyne (p. 22). 
 
 The White Paper contained a summary of some statistical 
 material which the shipbuilders' deputation furnished to 
 Mr. Lloyd George at the end of which occurs the following 
 passage : — " The evidence is really overwhelming thiat the 
 main cause of this alarming loss of time is the ' lure of 
 drink.' " 
 
 The really "overwhelming" evidence that the lure of 
 drink was the main cause of loss of time may be subjected 
 to the discounting evidence taken from the White 
 Paper itself. Here are a couple of extracts : The " detailed 
 summaries" of the special investigators sent to the Clyde 
 says that " the workers admit that the output should be 
 increased, but in their opinion many of them are over-tired 
 from working long hours of overtime, and they also allege 
 that their meals are insufficient owing to the want of proper 
 accommodation for getting meals in the yards " (p. 19). The 
 Clyde factory inspector emphasises the fact that drinking 
 is only one cause of bad time-keeping, and he notes such other 
 causes as " thetemptation to take a morning or a day off during 
 very cold or very hot weather" from the " hard and exhausting 
 work of riveting," which is " carried on in trying conditions 
 — exposure in winter to bitter cold and damp " — a temptation 
 rendered the greater by knowledge that " his pay is sufi&cient 
 even with a partial week's work, to keep him and his family 
 in comfort." And this inspector unkindly adds " teetotalers 
 lose time, as well as those who do not abstain " (p. 25). 
 
 Having failed to induce Parliament to enact prohibition 
 the teetotal agitators tried to extract from the public pledges 
 of voluntary total abstinence. The announce- 
 Demand for nient that His Majesty the King had decided 
 Voluntary to banish alcoholic liquors from the Royal 
 Total Household (an arrangement which was modi- 
 
 Abstinence, ^g^ when His Majesty found it necessary to 
 take stimukmts to aid convalescence after 
 his accident — see medical bulletin, page 64) was used as a 
 lever, and two or three Cabinet Ministers adopted the pledge. 
 But the other members of the Government declined to commit 
 themselves. Tlic members of the House of Commons refused 
 on 2oth April, 1915, to adopt a motion that no intoxicants 
 should be sold in the House, and later in the year the members 
 of the House refused to apply to tliemsclves the Liquor 
 Control Board's "no treating" regulation which was in 
 force in every other part of London. Wliat was good enough 
 for London was not good enough for the House of Commons.
 
 233 
 
 The following, among many similar opinions on the teetotal 
 
 agitation may be recalled : — 
 
 Opinions of " Total abstainers of the extreme and 
 
 Public Men. aggressive sort are diligently exploiting the 
 
 war for the benefit of their particular 
 
 panacea." — Sir Jas. Cricht on -Browne, M.D., in the Morning 
 
 Post of April 13th, 1915. 
 
 "There is a widely distributed resentment against the 
 methods of the agitation for total abstinence. 
 
 " I would plead for a considered and reasonable effort to 
 encourage and assist moderate drinking, the habit of that 
 genuine temperance which is both a natural virtue and a 
 Christian tradition. "^ — The Right Rev. H. Hensley Henson, 
 Bishop of Hereford, then Dean of Durham, in the Times 
 of January 4th, 1916, 
 
 The Bishop of Leeds (Dr. Cowgill), on April 26th, 1915, 
 said : " Some people did like being alarmists, especially 
 those who did not approve of sport or of having a glass of 
 beer, but he was not one of them. They certainly ought 
 to be very discreet and do their duty to the utmost, but 
 he did not think the country was going to rack and ruin 
 just because a certain number of people enjoyed a little sport 
 and did not think it necessary to take a strict pledge." — 
 From Yorkshire Evening News of April 27th, 1915.
 
 234 
 
 XXL— THE INDIVIDUALIST POSITION. 
 
 Those who write on the Drink question should never lose 
 sight of the broad ground of individual freedom when con- 
 ducting their controversies. 
 
 An Anglican Archbishop once said : " Better England free 
 than England sober." It was a startingly bold assertion for 
 an ecclesiastical dignitary to make, but it embodies a funda- 
 mental truth. It is possible to pay too high a price for 
 sobriety. If a drunkard makes a public nuisance of himself, 
 the State does right to punish him — for the nuisance ; that is 
 not an infringement of liberty, but protection of the liberty of 
 others. If a man commits a crime while in a drunken con- 
 dition, the law holds, and rightly holds, that drunkenness 
 is no answer, and that the man must be punished for his 
 crime. But it is not the business of the State to go 
 further. 
 
 The fact that excessive drinking of fermented beverages 
 clouds a man's higher faculties and impairs his digestion, 
 and constitutes a sinful act upon his part, is no reason why 
 the State should interfere. Otherwise, we must not stop at 
 fermented beverages. We should have to prohibit the ex- 
 cessive reading of cheap newspapers, which also deteriorates 
 the higher faculties ; the propensity to eat too much meat 
 and sweets and drink too much tea, which things are im- 
 pairing our digestions ; and the malicious tittle-tattle of 
 drawing-rooms, which is sinful. Indeed, there is no logical 
 end to the interference of the State in private affairs, if once 
 we admit the principle that because a thing is for some 
 reason detrimental to the individual practising it, the State 
 should stop him ; and still more, if we admit the principle 
 that, because excessive indulgence in something is bad, the 
 State should actively discountenance, or positively prohibit, 
 moderate indulgence on the part of the general popula- 
 tion. 
 
 It is contcndc;d by some supporters of restriction that 
 the State is entitled to interfere with simple drunkenness, 
 and even ordinary drinking, because drunkenness often leads 
 directly to criminal acts. But, again, that is not a reason. 
 If it were, we should have to carry the principle very far. 
 Political discussions sometimes leads to broken heads ; but 
 we do not yet prohibit political discussion. The policeman 
 is a guardian of the peace, not of the conscience ; and his 
 function only begins when a breach of the peace has been
 
 235 
 
 made, or is imminently threatened. If we admit that the 
 State has a right to probe down to the very roots whence, by 
 individual perversion, disorder sometimes springs, we should 
 inevitably arrive at a condition of intolerable slavery. That 
 is why men who value man's most precious possession — 
 freedom — oppose State teetotalism, even though these same 
 men have, as they often do have, a most lively horror and 
 vigorous detestation of drunken excess. 
 
 There is another, an ethical, reason why sobriety should 
 not be sought by Act of Parliament — the reason, doubtless, 
 which moved the Archbishop to utter his famous epigram — 
 and that is, the essential futility of forcing virtue mechani- 
 cally upon men. We do right to guard the ignorance of little 
 children from various temptations to evil, just as we provide 
 them with their maintenance without expecting them to work 
 for it. We may deplore any wrong act which men may 
 commit, and we may exhort them by counsel and encourage 
 them by example to refrain. But it is not for us to prevent 
 them by compulsory mechanism. That is getting dangerously 
 near the Divine prerogative, and savours, at any rate, of pre- 
 sumption. Among the early Christians there was once a sect 
 which practised, or counselled the practice, of a certain 
 physical operation in order to remove temptation to impurity. 
 The Church condemned those precursors of modern pro- 
 hibition. God has endowed us with free will — it is an essen- 
 tial part of the providential design — and has placed us in 
 a world where our free will to do right or wrong is exposed 
 to constant test. And while it is wrong to place stumbling- 
 blocks in our neighbour's way and deliberately to multiply 
 occasions of sins, we fall into error at the other end if we try 
 to make a compulsory re-arrangement of the universe and 
 essay the impossible task of stamping out of existence every 
 human institution (of which a public-house is a fair illustra- 
 tion) which by abuse may be made an occasion of sin. For 
 there is nothing — not even attending church — which cannot 
 be so abused. Virtue ceases to be virtue when a man is 
 physically prevented from being other than virtuous. It is 
 only the fanatic, or the well-meaning man in an undue hurry 
 to make his neighbours conform to the right standard of 
 conduct, who cannot see the difference between permitting 
 deliberate temptation (such as the open circulation of porno- 
 graphic literature) and reasonable acquiescence in the exist- 
 ence of things which may be either rightly used or 
 abused. 
 
 Thus we make a wider appeal than that of a mere trade 
 interest — wider even than that of the moderate drinker, who 
 doesn't want his convenience restricted or his pocket depleted. 
 The opponent of prohibitionist fads joins hands with all who 
 are striving for the preservation of freedom. The Drink
 
 236 
 
 question falls into line as an incidental feature of the struggle ; 
 and it is from that standpoint that the Freedom Association 
 approaches it. This standpoint is becoming all the more 
 important now, because after the war the reasonable indi- 
 vidualist position will need restatement and emphasis to 
 combat the efforts which will be made by politicians and 
 " social reformers " to rivet upon the nation in peace the 
 fetters which were necessary, or thought to be necessary, 
 for disciplinary purposes during the war.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Absinthe : Not Comparable with 
 Beer or Wine, 60. 
 
 Adams, Rev. W. J. : Sobriety of 
 
 Soldiers. 223. 
 
 Adulteration of Liquor a Legal 
 Offence, 12. 
 Permitted by Control Board, 27. 
 
 Africa, South : Liquor consump- 
 tion, 199. 
 
 Agriculture and Beer, 43. 
 
 Alabama: Prohibition State, 118. 
 
 Alcohol and Alcoholic Liquors : 
 Adulteration an Offence, 12. 
 
 Permitted by Control Board, 27. 
 Alcohol in Temperance Drinks, 49. 
 Alcohol not a Poison, 35, 58. 
 Biblical Wine Alcoholic, 219. 
 Comparative Consumption in 
 
 Various Countries, ig8, 200. 
 Food Value of Alcohol (See Food 
 
 Value of Alcohol). 
 Medical, Scientific, and Other 
 
 Views (See Medical Opinions). 
 National Expenditure on, 190, 
 
 198. 
 Purity of Beer (See Beer) . 
 Source of Artistic and Poetic 
 
 Inspiration, 60. 
 Taxation of (See Taxation). 
 Use in Disease (See Disease and 
 
 Alcohol). 
 Used by Great Men in the Past, 
 
 63- 
 War Restriction as to Sale of, etc. 
 (See Central Control Board). 
 
 Alcokolic Patent Medicines, 126, 
 127. 
 Anti-Tuberculosis Association 
 
 Investigations, 127. 
 . U.S. Bureau of Chemistry, Result 
 of Analysis, 127, 128. 
 
 Alcoholism : 
 
 Parental — Its Effects on the 
 
 Offspring, 69, 78 91-99. 
 Death Rate from, 81. 
 Extreme — In Adults, 70. 
 Mental Defectiveness, 70, 95, 96. 
 
 Alteration in Licensed Premises 
 
 (See Licensed Premises). 
 America (See United States). 
 
 Anderson, Dr. T. McCall : Views 
 on Alcoholic Question, 52. 
 
 Andrews, Harry : Views on the Use 
 of Alcohol in Training, 66. 
 
 Anglesey : Comparison with Rut- 
 land as regards Number of 
 Public Houses and Immorality, 
 202. 
 
 Anti-Saloon League of America, 119. 
 
 Appendicitis : Cases due to Water 
 Drinking, 79. 
 
 Ardenne, General von : Value of 
 Alcoholic Liquors, 39. 
 
 Arizona : Prohibition State, 118. 
 Arkansas: Prohibition State, 118. 
 Armstrong, Professor H. E. : Purity 
 of Beer. 48. 
 
 Army and Navy Rum Rations : 
 Medical Opinions on, 64, 65, 66. 
 
 Asquith, H. H. : Defends Munition 
 Workers, 230. 
 
 Ash : Present in Beer, 36. 
 
 Assessment and Rates (See Rates). 
 
 Athletes : Use of Alcohol in 
 Training, 66. 
 
 Australia : Liquor Consumption, 
 198, 199. 
 
 Australasia : 
 
 Crime Statistics in " No Licence " 
 districts, 133. 
 
 Report on Working of Liquor 
 Laws by Alfred Carson, 132. 
 
 Austria-Hungary : Liquor Con- 
 sumption, ig8, 199. 
 
 Balfour, A. J. : Views on Public 
 House Reform, 182. 
 
 Barley : By-products of, 40. 
 
 Barnes, G. H. : Views on Clubs, 216. 
 
 Barrington, Amy : Extreme Alcoho- 
 lism in Adults, 70. 
 
 Barrs, Alfred G. : Views on Alco- 
 holic Beverages, 52 
 
 Barry, Ernest : The Use of Alcohol 
 in Training, 67 
 
 Beer : 
 
 Adulteration or Dilution an 
 
 Offence, 12. 
 Ash : Presence in Beer of Great 
 Value, 36, n ,
 
 238 
 
 Beer — continued : 
 
 Average Price and Expenditure 
 
 (See National Drink Bill). 
 Barrelage of, 29, 30. 
 Comparison with Milk, 32, 34. 
 Condimental Value of, 34, 37. 
 Consumption of, 194. 
 Duties (See Taxation). 
 Food Value of, 32. 
 Gravity of, 30. 
 Indirect Food Value of, 37. 
 Materials Used in Brewing of, 48. 
 Purity of, 46. 
 
 Restriction of Output, 29. 
 Stimulant and Digestive, 38. 
 United States Output compared 
 with United Kingdom, 130. 
 Beer and Food, 32. 
 Beerhouses (See Licensed Premises). 
 Beer Materials, 48. 
 Beer (Price and Description) Order, 
 
 1918, 30. 
 Belgium : Liquor Consumption, 
 
 198, 199. 
 Bennett, SirWm.H.: Opinion on 
 Alcohol and Alcoholic Beverages 
 52. 
 Bible, The : References to Alco- 
 holic Liquor, 218, 220. 
 Birdwood, Sir Geo. : Commends 
 
 Public Houses, 91. 
 Birkenhead : Drunkenness Con- 
 victions, 203. 
 
 Birmingham, Bishop of : 
 
 On Charges of Insobriety amongst 
 
 Women, 227. 
 Patriotism of the " Trade," 223. 
 
 Blood and Blood-vessels : Effect 
 
 of Alcohol on, 82, 83. 
 Bona-fide Travellers, 11. 
 Booth, Charles : Causes of Poverty, 
 
 108. 
 
 Branthwaite, Dr. : 
 
 Data Collected under Inebriates 
 Act, 70. 
 
 Estimate of Percentage of Moder- 
 ate Drinkers, 74. 
 
 Brewers : 
 
 Disqualified to act as Licensing 
 
 Justices, 14. 
 Rules for Managers, 167, iTiR. 
 
 Brkwf.rs' Grains : 
 
 I'ro1lH-ro, R. E. : Views of, 41. 
 Valuable I'^eed foi Milch Cf)ws, 
 41,42. 
 
 Brewing : 
 
 Economics of, 39. 
 
 Estimated Value of Materials 
 
 used in, 194. 
 Kinds of Sugar used, 30, 31. 
 Materials used, 30, 48. 
 Official View, 43. 
 Saccharine Substances used, 43, 
 
 44. 
 Value of Residuals, 40, 41, 42. 
 
 Brewster Sessions : Tributes to 
 Sobriety of Soldiers, 224. 
 
 Browne, Sir James Crichton (See 
 Crichton) . 
 
 Bulgaria : Liquor Consumption, 
 
 198, 199. 
 Burns, Dr. Dawson : National 
 
 Drink Bill, 191. 
 
 Burns, John : Causes of Pauper- 
 ism, 107-108. 
 
 Cadbury, R. : War Agitation for 
 Prohibition, 228. 
 
 Cafe System. 
 
 Advocated by True Temperance 
 Association, 173. 
 
 Gomme, Sir Laurence : Open 
 Air Cafe System, 183. 
 
 Calder.^John T. : Defends Workers 
 against Charges of Insobriety, 
 230. 
 
 Campbell, B.Sc, Dr. John : Food 
 Value of Beer. 32. 
 
 Canada : 
 
 Convictions for Drunkenness, 131. 
 
 Local Veto in, 130. 
 
 Per Capita Consumption of 
 Liquor in, 131, 199. 
 
 Temperance and Prohibition Acts, 
 131. 132. 
 Cancer and Alcoholism : 
 
 Low Death Rate among Inebri- 
 ates, 76, 77. 
 
 Malt Liquors and Wines as Pre- 
 ventives of, 78. 
 
 Caroline : Prohibition State, 119. 
 
 Carson, Alfred : Report on Working 
 of Liquor Laws in Australasian 
 States, 132. 
 
 Carter, R. Brudenell : Views on 
 Alcohol Question, 53.
 
 239 
 
 Cartmel-Robinson/f Rev. J.: Views 
 on Drink and Crime, 104. 
 
 Cavendish-Bentinck, Lord Henry : 
 The Abuse of Clubs, 214. 
 
 Central Control Board (Liquor 
 Traffic) 
 
 George, Lloyd, responsible, 17. 
 
 Model Regulations 24-28. 
 
 Orders, 20-21, 
 
 Orders, Effects of, 22. 
 
 Origin and Objects, 16-17. 
 
 Persecution of Women, 23. 
 
 Powers, 18. 
 
 Regulations, 17-19. 
 
 Results of Restrictions, 21, 22, 23. 
 
 Treating, Prohibition of, 18. 
 
 Views on Food Value of Alcohol, 
 34.35- 
 Chamberlain, Arthur : Disadvan- 
 tages of Municipal Public 
 Houses, 167. 
 
 Chamberlain, Joseph : Opinion 
 on United Kingdom Alliance, 
 114. 
 
 Chase, Arthur A. : The Use of 
 Alcohol in Training, 68. 
 
 Cherrington, Ernest H. : Failure of 
 Prohibition in Maine, iig. 
 
 Chester, Bishop of : Views on 
 Public House Reform, 182. 
 
 Children : 
 
 Children Act, 156. 
 
 Effects of Alcoholic Parentage, 
 
 69, 78, 91-99- 
 Exclusion from Licensed Premises, 
 
 156. 
 London City Mission Report, 157. 
 
 Christianity and Teetotalism, 218. 
 
 Cirrhosis of Liver : Not always Due 
 to Alcoholism, 81. 
 
 Closing Hours of Licensed Premises, 
 II. 
 
 Clouston, Sir Thomas : Views on 
 Alcohol Question, 63. 
 
 Clubs : 
 
 Abuse of, in Scotland, 217. 
 Cavendish-Bentinck, Lord Henry, 
 
 on the Abuse of Clubs, 214. 
 Comparison with Public House, 
 
 211. 
 Estimate by Edwin A. Pratt, 213. 
 Griffiths, Sir Ellis, Views on 
 
 Clubs, 216. ' 
 Growth of, 213. 
 
 House of Commons Reject Clubs 
 
 Bill 1912, 214. 
 Increased Membership, 213. 
 Responsibility for Drunkenness, 
 
 153, 202, 216. 
 Roberts, C. H., on Abuse of 
 
 Clubs, 215. 
 Roberts, Samuel, Views on 
 
 Clubs, 215. 
 Sunday and Weekday Enter- 
 tainments, 212. 
 Whittaker, Sir Thomas, Views on 
 
 Clubs, 216. 
 Winterton, Ernest, Views on 
 
 Clubs, 214. 
 Cocoa : 
 
 Amount Imported ,'196. 
 Consumption of, 196. 
 Coffee : 
 
 Amount Imported, 196. 
 Evils of Excess, 49, 50, 51. 
 Colorado : Prohibition State, 118. 
 Compensation : 
 Authority, 9. 
 Expenses, 9. 
 Fund, 10. 
 Levy, 10, 
 Method of, 10. 
 
 Condimental Value of Beer, 34, ly . 
 Confirming Authority (See Licences). 
 
 Confiscation of Licences (See Time 
 
 Limit) . 
 Consumption : 
 
 Alcohol as a supposed Factor in 
 
 Causation, 76, jj . 
 Data Furnished by Inebriate 
 
 Reformatories, 76. 
 Low Rates of Sickness and 
 
 Mortality, -j-j. 
 Use of Alcohol in treatment 
 Beneficial, T'i. 
 Consumption of Alcoholic Liquors 
 (See National Drink Bill, and 
 Names of Countries). 
 
 Control Board, Liquor (See Central). 
 Crichton-Browne, Sir James : 
 Opinion of Teetotal War Time 
 
 Agitation, 233. 
 Views on Alcohol, 54, 55, 56. 
 Views on Insurance Companies 
 
 and Abstainers, 84, 85, 86. 
 Vitamines, 33. 
 Crime and its Relation to Drink, 
 100-105. 
 Cartmel-Robinson, Rev. J., Views, 
 
 104. 
 Convictions in Canada, 131.
 
 240 
 
 Crime and its Relation to Drink 
 
 — continued : 
 Crime in New Zealand, 102, 132. 
 Crime not always the Result of 
 
 Drink, 102, 103. 
 Devon, Dr. James, Study, 103, 
 
 104. 
 Gamble, Canon : Prohibition 
 
 States, 103. 
 Gill, Dr. F. A., Report on Langho 
 
 Inebriates' Reformatory, 105. 
 Hollander, Dr. Bernard, Views, 
 
 105. 
 Statistics for England and Wales, 
 
 102. 
 Crosby, Sir Thomas B. : Views on 
 
 Alcohol, 91. 
 
 Culms, 40. 
 
 D'Abernon, Lord : Chairman Cen- 
 tral Control Board, 21, 23. 
 
 " Daily News and Leader " : Views 
 on Uselessness of Closing Public 
 Houses, 203. 
 Dakota : 
 
 Increase in Drunkenness Con- 
 victions under Prohibition, 126. 
 Prohibition State, 119. 
 
 Dale, Professor Arthur : Views on 
 the Use of Alcohol in Training, 
 67. 
 
 Davis, Hon. Cyrus W. : Views on 
 Prohibition in Maine, 123. 
 
 Davy, Dr. : Food Value of Beer, 36. 
 
 Death Rates : 
 
 " Alliance Year Book " Statistics, 
 
 81, 82. 
 From Alcoholism and Phthisis, 
 
 77- 
 From Alcoholism and Cirrhosis of 
 
 Liver, 81. 
 
 P>om Consumption low among 
 Inebriates, 76. 
 
 In Prohibition and Licence States, 
 125. 
 
 Increased in Russia under Pro- 
 hibition, 139. 
 
 Insurance Conii)anies and Mor- 
 tality Rates, 84. 
 
 Longevity of Moderate Drinkers, 
 89, 90, gi. 
 
 Of Inebriates, 87. 
 Defence of the Realm (Amendment) 
 
 No. 3 Act 1915, 16. 
 Denmark : Liquor Consumption 
 
 199. 
 Devon, Dr. James : Drink and 
 Crime, 103, 104. 
 
 Dewar, Sir Thomas : On the Evasion ' 
 of Prohibition Law in " Dry " 
 States, 128. 
 
 Diabetes : Use of Alcohol in Treat- 
 ment, 83. 
 
 Disease and Drink (See also 
 Alcoholism). 
 
 Alcohol as a Supposed Factor in 
 Causation of Disease, 69. 
 
 Appendicitis due to Water Drink- 
 ing, 79- 
 
 Evils of Excess in Tea and Coffee 
 Drinking, 49-51. 
 
 Excess in Eating Factor in 
 Causation, 81. 
 
 Freedom of Inebriates from 
 Disease, 71. 
 
 Gemmel Dr. J. F. : Intemperance 
 the Effect of Insanity, 71. 
 
 King George resumes Use of 
 Stimulants on Medical Grounds, 
 64. 
 
 Medicinal Use of Alcoholic Bever- 
 ages, 52-64. 
 
 Pearson, Professor Karl : Intem- 
 perance the Result of Mental 
 Defect, 69. 
 
 Substitutes for Alcohol : Evil 
 Effects, 124, 141-145. 
 
 Disinterested Management (See 
 State Purchase) . 
 
 Disqualification of Interested 
 Justices, 14. 
 
 Distilling : Distillation of Spirits 
 stopped, 29. 
 
 Divorce : High Rate in Prohibition 
 States, 103, 125, 126. 
 
 D 
 
 Dixon, Dr. W. E. : Views on 
 Alcohol, 57. 
 
 Doctors and Alcohol (See Food 
 Value of Alcohol and Alcoholic 
 Liquors) . 
 
 Drink : Its Relation to Crime, 
 Disease, and Pauperism (See 
 Crime, Disease, and Pauperism). 
 
 Drink Bill (See National Drink 
 Bill). 
 
 Drink Disease and Longevity, 69- 
 
 99. 
 Drugs : Drug Taking the Results 
 
 of Prohibition in the States, 
 
 128,
 
 241 
 
 Drunkenness : 
 
 An Offence to Permit Drunken- 
 ness on Licensed Premises, 12. 
 
 Canadian Statistics, 131. 
 
 Clubs Responsible, 202, 216. 
 
 Comparison between England, 
 Wales, Scotland and Ireland, 
 154. 
 
 Comparison between Licence and 
 No-Licence Areas in New 
 Zealand, 133. 
 
 Comparison between Welsh 
 Border Counties, 152. 
 
 Density of Population Cause of, 
 104, 201. 
 
 Increased Drunkenness in Pro- 
 hibition States, 123, 126. 
 
 Increased Drunkenness under 
 Prohibition in Russia, 142-145. 
 
 No Correspondence between Con- 
 victions for Drunkenness and 
 Other Crimes, 102. 
 
 No Relation iDetween Convic- 
 tions and On-Licences, 203. 
 
 Statistics for England and Wales, 
 102, 201. 
 
 Sunday and Early Closing Cause 
 of Increased Drunkenness, 152, 
 153- 
 Duckworth, Sir Dyce : Views on the 
 
 Uses of Alcohol, 56. 
 Dudley : Drunkenness Convictions, 
 
 203. 
 Duncan, Dr. Ebenezer : Low Rate 
 of Mortality amongst Moderate 
 Drinkers, 87. 
 Duties, Licence (See Taxation). 
 
 E 
 
 F.arle, Dr. Gastineau : Food Value 
 of Alcohol, 36. 
 
 ICarly Closing, 150. 
 Argument against Early Closing, 
 
 Central Control Board Restric- 
 tions, 24. 
 
 Cause of Increased Drunkenness 
 in Scotland, 152, 153. 
 
 Result of Closing during Liver- 
 pool Strike, 155. 
 
 War Time Experiment results 
 in Loss of Time by Workmen, 
 153, 154. 
 Eating : Evil Effects of Excess in 
 Eating, 81. 
 
 Eccles, Major McAdam : Rum 
 Ration a Necessity, 65. 
 
 Economics of Brewing, 39-45, 197. 
 
 Edinburgh Charity Organisation 
 Society : Report on the Effect 
 of Parential Alcoholism, 97, 98. 
 
 Elderton, Miss E. M. (See Galton 
 Research Laboratory). 
 
 Expenditure on Alcoholic and 
 Other Beverages (See National 
 Drink Bill). 
 
 Experiments : 
 
 American Experiment proving 
 
 Food Value of Alcohol, 34, 57. 
 Effects of Alcohol on Shooting, 68. 
 Lyon-Smith, Dr. H. : Alcohol as 
 
 a Prophylactic, 63. 
 
 Ferens, T. R. : War Time Agita- 
 tion for Prohibition, 228. 
 
 Finland : Deputation to Study 
 Prohibition in Maine, 120, 121, 
 122. 
 
 Food and Drugs act : 
 
 Infringement by Central Control 
 Board, 21. 
 
 Food Value of Alcohol and 
 Alcoholic Liquors : 
 Ardenne, Gen. Vr.u, Views, 39. 
 Beer as a Condiment, 37, 38. 
 Campbell, Dr. J., Views, 32. 
 Chalmers-Watson, Dr., Views, 
 
 Crichton-Browne : Vitamines of 
 Crreat Value, 33. 
 
 Davy, Dr., Views, 36. 
 
 Direct Food Value of Beer, 32-37. 
 
 Earle, Dr. Gastineau, Views, 36. 
 
 Extracts from Liquor Control 
 Board's Book " Alcohol," 34-35 
 
 "Hospital" Enquiry into Food 
 Value of Beer, 32. 
 
 Indirect Food Value of Beer, 37. 
 
 International Dietetic Physio- 
 logical Research Institute In- 
 vestigations, 37. 
 " Lancet," The, Views, 33, 34, 38. 
 
 Mercier, Dr. Chas., Views, 38. 
 
 Ministry of Foods' Views, 43-45. 
 
 Park, Dr. Robert, Views, 35. 
 
 Ramsey, Grant, Views, 36, 
 
 Ranke's Views, 36.
 
 242 
 
 Royal Society on Food Supply's 
 Report, 35. 
 
 Saiidwith, Dr. F. M., Views, 39. 
 
 Starke, Dr. J., Views, 35. 
 
 Valuable Contents of Ash in Beer, 
 36, 37- 
 Forbes Ross, Dr. F. W. : Malt 
 Liquors and Wines as Preven- 
 tive of Cancer, 78. 
 
 France : Liquor Consumption, 198, 
 199- 
 
 Gagey, Dr. : On Relations between 
 
 Teetotalism and Appendicitis, 
 
 79. 80. 
 Galton Research Laboratory : 
 
 Effects of Alcoholism, 6g, 70, 
 
 71, 76, 91-99- 
 Gamble, Canon : " Dry " States and 
 
 Divorce, 103, 126. 
 
 Games and Gaming, 13. 
 
 Gemmel, Dr. J. F. : Intemperance 
 the Effect of Insanit}', 71. 
 
 George, Lloyd : 
 
 Charges Munition Workers with 
 Insobriety, 152, 153, 228-232. 
 
 Commends Beer Drinking to 
 Contribute to Cost of War, 197. 
 
 Defence of the Realm (Amend- 
 ment) No. 3 Act 1915, passed, 
 16. 
 
 Increases Liquor and Licence 
 Duties, 187. 
 
 Patriotism of the " Trade," 222. 
 
 Prohibition Proposals, 152, 153. 
 
 Responsible for Liquor Control 
 Board, 17. 
 
 State Purchase Proposal, 160. 
 
 Georgia: Prohibition State, 118. 
 
 Germany : 
 
 Liquor Consumption, 198, 199. 
 Supply of Beer for Troops Con- 
 sidered Necessary, 39. 
 
 Gill, Dr. I'rank A. : Inebriates and 
 Crime, 105. 
 
 GLASfiow : 
 
 Increased Drunkenness undir 
 Sunday and Early Closing Re- 
 strictions, I 53. 
 Number of Clubs Proceeded 
 against in, 217. 
 
 Gommc, Sir Laurence : Views on 
 Public House Reform, 183. 
 
 Gompers, Samuel : Views on Pro- 
 hibition, 129. 
 
 Gothenburg S3^stem, 124. 
 
 Graham, Whidden : Drink and 
 Insanity in America, 74, 75. 
 
 Greenhalgh, J. : Increased Drinking 
 amongst Women Denied, 227. 
 
 Griffith, Sir Ellis : Views on Clubs, 
 216. 
 
 Grey, Earl : Plea for Public House 
 Trust Movement, 166. 
 
 H 
 
 Halliburton, Dr. W. D. ; Signatory 
 of " The Lancet " Manifesto, 
 
 Hammond, Thos. E. : The Use of 
 Alcohol in Training, 67. 
 
 Hawkes, Dr. : Evils of Excess in 
 Tea Drinking, 50. 
 
 Hays, Father : Views on Prohibi- 
 tion, III, 112. 
 
 Heart Disease : Alcohol not a 
 Factor in Causation, 83. 
 
 Hedges, W. H. : The Use of Alcohol 
 in Training, 68. 
 
 Henschen, Professor : Enquiries in 
 Relation to Alcohol and Tuber- 
 culosis, 78. 
 
 Henson, Right Rev. Hensley : 
 Opinion on Teetotal War Time 
 Agitation, 233. 
 
 Heron, Dr. : Death Rate of Inebri- 
 ates from Phthisis and Cancer, 
 76, 87. 
 
 Herz, Dr. Max : Alcohol and the 
 Heart, 59. 
 
 HoGGE, J. M. : 
 
 Sobriety of Munition Workers, 
 
 230. 
 Views on Proliibilion, in. 
 
 Holitscher, Dr. : Enquiries in Rela- 
 tion to Alcohol and Tubercu- 
 losis, 78. 
 
 Hollander, Dr. Bernard : 
 Alcohol and Insanity, 71. 
 Crime and Insanity, 105. 
 
 Holmes, T. : Refutes Charges ()\ 
 Drunkenness against Women, 
 227. 
 
 Hops, 43.
 
 Mt 
 
 " Hospital," The : Report on the 
 Food Value of Beer, 32. 
 
 Hours of Closing Licensed Premises, 
 II. 
 
 Hours of Sale of Intoxicating 
 Liquor, 24. 
 
 Hull : Decrease in Drunkenness, 
 
 155- 
 Hungary : Liquor Consumption, 
 
 198, 199. 
 
 Hutchinson, Jonathan : Signatory 
 of the " Lancet " Manifesto, 53. 
 
 Hutchison, Robert : Signatory of 
 the " Lancet " Manifesto, 53. 
 
 Hutton, Sir Edward, : Defends the 
 Army Rum Ration, 66. 
 
 Idaho: Prohibition State, 118. 
 
 Immoralit}'- : Not Due to Drink, 
 202. 
 
 Improvement Bill, Public House, 
 178. 
 
 Indiana : Prohibition State, 118. 
 
 Indirect Food Value (Medical and 
 Scientific Opinions) : 
 Ardenne, Gen. Von, 39. 
 Mercier, Dr. Chas., 38. 
 Pfiiiger's Views, 37. 
 Sandwich, Dr. F. M., 39. 
 
 Individualist Position, 234-236. 
 
 Inebriates' Reformatories : Data 
 Collected, 70, 71, 76, 87, 105. 
 
 Insanity and Drink (See Lunacy). 
 
 Inspectors of Lunatics (Ireland) 
 Report, ^^. 
 
 Insurance Companies and ^lortalitv 
 Rates, 84, 85, 86, 87. 
 
 Intemperance the Effect of Insanity, 
 71- 
 
 International Dietetic Physio- 
 logical Research Institute : 
 Dietetic Value of Beer, ^y. 
 
 Intoxicating Liquor (Temporary 
 Restriction) Act, 17. 
 
 Intoxicating Liquor (Output and 
 Delivery) Order 1918, 29. 
 
 Iowa : Prohibition State, 118. 
 
 Ireland : 
 
 Drunkenness Statistics, 154. 
 Gravity of Beer Brewed, 30. 
 
 Irish Milk Supply Commission : 
 Evil Effects of Tea Drinking, 50. 
 
 Irish Report on State Purchase, 165, 
 166. 
 
 Italy : Liquor Consumption, 198, 
 199. 
 
 Justices (See Licensing Justices). 
 
 K 
 
 Kansas : 
 
 High Ratio of Divorces to Mar- 
 riage under Prohibition, 103. 
 
 Increase in Percentage of Insanity 
 under Prohibition, 75. 
 
 Increase of Pauperism under 
 Prohibition, 108. 
 
 Representative Underwood on 
 Result of Prohibition in Kansas, 
 
 Labour and Drink, 231. 
 
 " Lancet," The : 
 
 Beer a Condiment, 38. 
 Views on Dietetic Value of Beer, 
 33- 
 " Lancet " Manifesto on Use of 
 Alcoholic Beverages, 52. 
 
 Landers, Thomas : Enquiry Show- 
 ing Longevity of Moderate 
 Drinkers, 89, 90. 
 
 Langho Inebriates' Reformatory : 
 Medical Officers' Views on 
 Crime and Drink, X05. 
 
 Law, Licensing, 7. 
 
 Leeds : Decrease in Drunkenness, 
 
 155- 
 Leeds, Bishop of : Opinion of 
 
 Teetotal Agitation During tlie 
 
 War, 32. 
 Levine, A : New Zealand Insurance 
 
 and Abstainers, 86. 
 
 Licence Duty, 14, 15.
 
 244 
 
 Licences : 
 
 Confirming Authority, 8. 
 
 Estimated Value of On-Licences, 
 208. 
 
 Justices' Licence, 7. 
 
 Mill, John Stuart : on Limitation 
 of, 186. 
 
 New Licences, 8. 
 
 No Relation between Number of 
 Licences and Drunkenness, 203. 
 
 Off-Licences, no Compensation, g. 
 
 Proportion of Licences to Popula- 
 tion, 201. 
 
 Reduction under Licensing Act 
 1904, 201. 
 
 Refusal of, 9. 
 
 Register of Licences, 11. 
 
 Removals of, 10. 
 
 Renewal of, 8. 
 
 Six Days' Licences, 11. 
 
 Transfer of. 10. 
 
 Licensed Premises : 
 
 Alterations — Subject to Consent 
 or Order of Licensing Justices, 
 
 13. 14- 
 
 Comparison between Public 
 Houses and Clubs, 211. 
 
 Exclusion of Women and Chil- 
 dren, 156, I 57. 
 
 Hours of Closing, 11. 
 
 Improvement of Public House, 
 169. 
 
 Offences and Penalties, 12, 13. 
 
 Police Supervision, 13. 
 
 Reduction of, 201-204. 
 
 Trust Public Houses, 166, 167. 
 
 Licensed Trade : Tributes to 
 Patriotism of, 222. 
 
 Licensing Act 1904 : Reduction of 
 Licensed Houses, 201, 210. 
 
 Licensing (Consolidation) Act 1910, 
 
 205. 
 Li( ensing Districts, 7. 
 
 Licensing Justices (Sec Also 
 Licensing Law) : 
 How Appointed, 7 
 Meeting of, 7. 
 Licensing Meeting of Justices, 7. 
 
 Li(juor (Control IJoard, 16-28. 
 
 (See Central Li(|iiur Coiidol 
 Board), 
 
 I .IVKRPOOI. : 
 
 Head Constal>k:'.s Kcimil on War 
 
 1 ime Drunkenness, 223. 
 Public Houses {■|()se<l during 
 Strike, 155. 
 
 I.kiyd Cleorge (See (korge). 
 
 Local Veto and Local Option : 
 
 Argument Against, 146. 
 
 How it Differs from the Refer- 
 endum, 149, 150. 
 
 In Canada, 130. 
 
 Liberal Party and Local Veto, 146. 
 
 Objections to Local Veto, 147, 
 148, 149. 
 
 Pease, Edward R., Views, 148. 
 
 Samuel, Herbert, M.P., Views, 
 149. 
 
 Scottish Local Veto Act, 146, 
 147, 148. 
 
 Stileman-Gibbard, L., JP-, 
 Views, 149. 
 
 Workings in New Zealand, 134. 
 
 London City Mission : Views on 
 Exclusion of Children from 
 Public Houses, 157. 
 
 Longevity of Moderate Drinkers, 
 89-91- 
 
 Lunacy and its Relation to 
 
 Alcoholism : 
 Branthwaite, Dr., Report, 70, 74. 
 Commissioners in Lunacy for 
 
 England and Wales Report, 74. 
 Data Collected in Inebriates' 
 
 Reformatories, 71. 
 Galton Laboratory Researches, 
 
 70,71. 
 Gemmel, Dr. J. F., Views, 71. 
 Graham, Whidden, 74, 75. 
 Hollander, Dr. Bernard, Views, 
 
 71, 72. 
 Heron, Dr., Views, 71. 
 Inspectors of Lunatics (Ireland) 
 
 Report, -ji. 
 Intemperance the Effect of 
 
 Insanity, 71. 
 Kansas and Maine : High Per- 
 centage of, 75. 
 More Prevalent in Prohibition 
 
 States, 75. 
 Nelf , Dr. Irwin H., Views, 72. 
 Percentage of Cases due to 
 
 Alcohol, 74, 75. 
 Stocker. Dr. Wilhelm, Views, 72. 
 
 Lyon-Smith, Dr. H. : Experiments 
 on Alcohol, 63. 
 
 Macdonald, Dr. : Evil Effects of 
 Tea Drinking, 50. 
 
 MacNicholl, Dr. : Parential Alco- 
 holism Statistics Examined, 
 <J4. 95- 
 
 Maink : 
 
 Cherringlon, lirnest H,, on Failure 
 of Prohibition, 119.
 
 245 
 
 Conclusions of Finnish Deputa- 
 tion on Proiiibition in Maine, 
 
 I20-I22. 
 
 High Percentage of Pauperism 
 under Prohibition, 108. 
 
 Hogge, J. M., Views on Prohibi- 
 tion in, III. 
 
 Increase in percentage of In- 
 sanity under Prohibition, 75. 
 
 Sherwcll, Arthur, Views on the 
 Poll taken in Maine, 122. 
 
 " Scotsman " Views on Prohibi- 
 tion in Maine, 119. 
 
 Malt Tax, 186. 
 
 Managed Houses : 
 Advantages of, 167. 
 Rules and Instructions issued to 
 .all Managers, 167, 168. 
 
 Manchester : 
 
 Decrease in Drunkenness, 155. 
 Drukenness Convictions, 203. 
 
 Materials used in Brewing, 48. 
 
 Medical Opinions on Alcohol (See 
 Food Value of Alcohol and 
 Alcoholic Liquors). 
 
 Medicinal Value of Alcohol, 54, 56 
 
 59, 63- 
 Medicines, Patent : As Substitutes 
 
 for Liquors, 126-128. 
 
 Mee, Arthur : Strength of Britain 
 Movement, 117, 222. 
 
 Mental Defectiveness and Alco- 
 holism, 70. 
 
 Mercier, Dr. Chas. : 
 
 Beer — Stimulant and Digestive, 
 
 38. 
 Rum Rations, 65. 
 Views on Alcohol, 59-62. 
 
 Michigan : Prohibition State, 119. 
 
 Middlesborough : Drunkenness 
 
 Convictions, 203. 
 
 Middlesex Justices : Chairman's 
 Comment on the System of 
 Reduction, 203 
 
 M 
 
 Milch Cows : Value of Brewers' 
 Grains as Food for, 41, 42. 
 
 Milk : 
 
 Comparison with Beer, 32, 34. 
 Dependent on Brewers' Grains 
 for Supply, 41. 
 
 Mill, John Siuakt : 
 
 Opinions on United Kingdom 
 
 Alliance 112-114. 
 Views on Liquor Taxes, 185. 
 Views on Reduction of Licensed 
 Hou.ses, 186. 
 Mineral Waters (See Temperance 
 Drinks). 
 
 INIinistry of Food : Ofticial View 
 on 'Food Value of Beer, 43, 
 44. 45- 
 
 Mississippi : Prohibition State, 119. 
 
 Moderate Drinkers : 
 Longevity of, 89-91. 
 Low rate of Mortalitv amongst, 
 
 87. 
 Percentage of, 74. 
 
 Monmouthshire : 
 
 Chief Constable's Report on the 
 Effects of Welsh Sunday 
 Closing Act, 152. 
 
 Monopoly Value : 
 Extent of, 208. 
 How Worked, 209. 
 Legal Definition of, 205-208. 
 Payment of, a Condition of 
 Licence, 207. 
 Montana: Prohibition State, 1x9. 
 Morley, Lord, on Prohibition, no. 
 Mortality Rates (See Death Rates). 
 Morton, J. W. : Use of Alcohol in 
 
 Training, 67. 
 Mott, Dr. F. W. : Alcohol and 
 Insanity, "Ji. 
 
 Municipal Public Houses : 
 
 Chamberlain, Arthur, on the Dis- 
 advantages of, 167. 
 Norway and Sweden: Experiences 
 of, 167, 
 Munition Workers : Charge of 
 Insobriety (See War and Drink) . 
 
 N 
 
 National Drink Bill : 
 
 Average Price of Alcoholic Bever- 
 ages, X91. 
 
 Comparison of United Kingdom 
 with Other Countries, 198. 
 
 Estimated Expenditure on Alco- 
 holic Liquors for number of 
 Years, 191, I93- 
 
 Estimates prepared by United 
 Kingdom Alliance, 190.
 
 246 
 
 National Drink Bill — continued : 
 New Zealand, 132. 
 Official Figures : Liquor Con- 
 sumed, 194. 
 Teetotal Drink Bill, 196. 
 
 National Society for the Prevention 
 of Cruelty to Children : Report 
 of Enquiry into Insobriety 
 amongst Women, 225, 226. 
 
 NefE, Dr. Irwin H. : Insanity and 
 Alcoholism, j^. 
 
 Neild, M. A. Theodore : Alcohol 
 and Tuberculosis, 78. 
 
 Nelson, Alec. : Use of Alcohol in 
 Training, 68. 
 
 Nephritis : Not Caused b}' Alco- 
 holic Excess, 81, 83. 
 
 Netherlands : Liquor Consumption, 
 198, 199. 
 
 Newcastle-on-Tyne : Drunkenness 
 Convictions, 203. 
 
 Newfoundland : Liquor Consump- 
 tion, 199. 
 
 New Mexico : Prohibition State, 
 
 119. 
 New Zealand : 
 
 Criminal Statistics, 102, 135, 136. 
 
 " Drink " Bill, 132. 
 
 Drunkenness Statistics, 133. 
 
 Liquor Consumption, 198, 199. 
 
 Prohibition Vote, 135. 
 
 Working of Local Veto, 134. 
 
 No-Treating Order, 21, 26, 27. 
 
 Norway : 
 
 Disadvantages of Municipal 
 
 Public Houses, 167. 
 Liquor Consumption, 199. 
 
 O 
 
 Oakley, J. P., Dr. : Dietetic Value 
 
 of Alcohol, 58. 
 Offences under Licensing Act, 12, 
 
 Adnltoration or Dilulion of Bec-r, 
 12. 
 
 Drunkenness on Licensed 
 
 Premises, 12. 
 
 Official View on P.rcwing, 43. 
 
 Off Licf.nces : 
 
 No Compensation for Closing of, 9. 
 Proportion of Off Licences to 
 
 Population, 201. 
 Reduction of, 201. 
 
 Oklahoma : 
 
 Insanity result of Drug Taking in, 
 
 128. 
 Prohibition State, 119. 
 
 Old Age : Longevity of Moderate 
 Drinkers, 89-91. 
 
 Oldfield, Dr. Josiah : Defence of 
 Rum Ration, 64. 
 
 On Licences : 
 
 Estimates, Value of, 208. 
 
 No Relation Retween Number of 
 
 On Licences and Convictions 
 
 for Drunkenness, 203. 
 Proportion of On Licences to 
 
 Population, 201, 203. 
 
 Oregon : Prohibition State, 119. 
 
 Ormerod, Mr. : Decrease in Drunken- 
 ness, 224. 
 
 Owen, Edmund : Signatory of the 
 "Lancet " Manifesto, 53. 
 
 Paget, Sir James : Mews on 
 Alcoholic Beverages, 53. 
 
 Parental Alcoholism : Its Effect 
 on the Offspring, 69, 91-99. 
 
 Park, Dr. Robert : 
 Alcohol a Food, 35. 
 Alcohol not a Poison, 58. 
 
 Paterson, Arthur : Views on Pro- 
 hibition in Kansas, 126. 
 Patriotism : Tributes to Patriotism 
 
 of the " Trade," 222. 
 Pauperism and its Relation to 
 Drink, 106-10S. 
 Booth, Chas., Statistics, 108. 
 Burns, John, on Causes of 
 
 Poverty, 107, 108. 
 Comjxirison Between Prohibition 
 
 and Other States, 108. 
 Poor Law Commission Report on 
 
 Causes of Pauperism, 106. 
 Vaughan, Fr. Bernard, Drink and 
 Poverty, 108. 
 Peacock, Robert : Views on 
 
 Drunkenness and Clubs, 203. 
 Pearson, Professor Karl (See 
 Galton Research Laboratory). 
 Insanitvand Alcoholism, 69. 
 'J'ubcrculosis and Alcoholism, j6. 
 Pease. Edward R. : Views on Local 
 
 Veto, 148. 
 Penalties for Offences : Under 
 Licensing Act, 11, 12.
 
 247 
 
 Petrograd Under Partial Prohibi- 
 tion, 137, 140, 141, 144, 145. 
 
 Pfliiger : Dietetic Value of Beer, 37. 
 
 Phthisis (See Consumption). 
 
 Physical Defectives : Comparison 
 Between Moderate Drinkers 
 and Abstainers, 95. 
 
 Police Supervision of Licensed 
 Premises, 13. 
 
 Poole, E. G. : Drink Bill Estimate, 
 192. 
 
 Poor Law Commission : Views on 
 Paupersim and Drink, 106. 
 
 Portland (See Maine). 
 
 Portsmouth : Drunkenness Con- 
 victions, 203. 
 
 Portugal : Liquor Consumption, 
 
 198. 
 Poverty (See Pauperism). 
 
 Prohibition, 109-145. 
 
 Case for Prohibition Examined, 
 
 109-110. 
 Conclusions of Finnish Deputa- 
 tion to Maine, 120, 121. 
 Consumption of Beer in U.S.A., 
 
 129. 
 Davis Hon. Cj'rus W., Views, 
 
 123, 124. 
 Divorce Ratio in Prohibition 
 
 States, 125, 126. 
 Drug-taking under, 124. 
 Drunkenness in Prohibition 
 
 States, 123, 124. 
 Gompers, Samuel : Labour and 
 
 Prohibition, 129. 
 Hays, Father, Views, iii, 112. 
 Hogge, J. M., Views, iii. 
 In Canada, 130-132. 
 In Russia, 136-145. 
 In Small Parishes, no, in. 
 Increase in Number of Paupers 
 
 in Prohibition States, 108. 
 Insanity in Prohibition States, 
 
 74. 75- 
 Morley, Lord, Views, in. 
 New Zealand Vote, 134, 135. 
 Paterson, Arthur, Views, 125. 
 Rowntree and Sherwell, ^Messrs., 
 
 Failure of, 119. 
 Sherwell, Arthur, Argument 
 
 Against, 122. 
 "Star," The, Views, 112. 
 Underwood, Representative, 
 
 Views, 125. 
 United States Commissioner of 
 
 Internal Revenue Report, 126. 
 
 War Time Agitation for, 228. 
 
 Williams, Dr. E. H., on Drug- 
 taking as a Result of, 128. 
 
 Working of Prohibition in U.S.A., 
 118-130. 
 
 Prohibition and Temperance Acts 
 of Canada, 131. 
 
 Prostitutes on Licensed Premises — 
 an Offence, 12, 13. 
 
 Prothero, R. E. : (See Brewers' 
 Grains). 
 
 Publicans and Insurance Rates, 88. 
 
 Public House Improvement Bill,^ 
 178-181. 
 
 Public House Reform : 
 Balfour, A. J., Views, 182. 
 Cafe System Advocated, 183. 
 Chester, Bishop of, Views, 182. 
 Gomme, Sir Laurence, Views, 
 
 183. 
 Worcester, Bishop of. Views, 
 183. 
 Pye-Smith, Dr. P. H. : Signatory of 
 the " Lancet " Manifesto, 53. 
 
 R 
 
 Ramsey, Grant : 
 
 Evils of Excess in Tea, 5 r . 
 Food Value of Beer, 36. 
 
 Randall, Henry : War Time Agita- 
 tion for Prohibition, 228. 
 
 Ranke : 
 
 Food Value of Beer, 3 3 . 
 Value of Ash in Beer, 2,7 . 
 
 Rates, Local : Unfair Burden on 
 Licensed Premises, 189. 
 
 Referendum, The : How it Differs 
 from Local Veto, 149, 150. 
 
 Religion and Teetotausm, 218-220. 
 
 Christianit}^ and Teetotalism In- 
 compatible, 218. 
 
 Scriptural References to Alcoholic 
 Beverages, 218, 219, 220. 
 
 Willesden, Bishop of. Mews on 
 Alcoholic Strength of Scriptural 
 Wine, 220. 
 
 Renewal of Licence, 8. 
 
 Regulations, Central Control Board, 
 24-28. 
 
 Restrictions (See Central Control 
 Board).
 
 248 
 
 Restriction of Output : 
 Beer, 29. 
 Spirits, 29. 
 Wine, 31. 
 
 Rhodes, Dr. Herbert : Alcohol and 
 Tuberculosis, 78. 
 
 Roberts, C. H. : Abuse of Clubs, 
 215. 
 
 Roberts, Dr. Fred. T. : Signatory 
 of the " Lancet " Manifesto, 53. 
 
 Roberts, Samuel : Vi-ews on Clubs, 
 
 215. 
 
 Ross, Dr. F. W. Forbes : Malt 
 Liquors as a Preventative of 
 Cancer, 78. 
 
 Roumania : Liquor Consumption, ' 
 198, 199. 
 
 Rowntree, Joseph : Admits Failure 
 of Prohibition in America, 119- 
 120. 
 
 Rum Rations : Medical Opinions 
 
 on, 64, 65, 66. 
 Runciman, W. : Tribute to the 
 Patriotism of the " Trade," 222. 
 Russia : 
 
 Effects of Prohibition, 139, 140, 
 
 141. 
 Increase in Sale of Drugs as 
 
 Substitutes, 143, 144. 
 Liquor Consumption, 199. 
 Xovo-solsky, Dr., and Mortality 
 
 Statistics, 139. 
 Partial Prohibition and the War, 
 
 136, 137, 138. 
 Russian Press on the Failure of 
 Prohibition, 141-145. 
 Rutland : Comparison with Angle- 
 sey as Regards Number of 
 Public Houses and Immorality, 
 202. 
 
 Saleeby, Dr. C. W. : Strength of 
 
 B'-itain Movement, ir6. 
 Sale of J'ood and Drugs Act : 
 Central Control Board, Infringe- 
 ment of, 21. 
 Dilution ol Spirits an Olfcnrc 
 Under, 27. 
 Salford : Decrease in I)r\inl<itincss, 
 
 Samuel, M.P., Herbert : Views on 
 
 Local Veto, 149. 
 Sandwith, Dr., F. M. : 
 
 Alcohol and the Heart, 59, 
 
 Views on Alcohol, 39. 
 
 Scientific Opinions on Alcoholic 
 
 Beverages, 52. 
 Carter, R. Brudenell, 53. 
 Crichton-Browne, Sir James, 54, 
 
 55. 56. 
 Dixon, Dr. W. E., 57. 
 Duckworth, Sir Dyce, 56. 
 Paget, Sir James, Views, 53. 
 Park, Dr. Robert, 58. 
 (See Food Value of Alcohol and 
 
 Alcoholic Liquors). 
 
 Scotland : 
 
 Drunkenness Stastistics, 152,154 
 Gravity of Beer Brewed, 30. 
 Scottish Local Veto Act, 146, 147. 
 State Purchase Proposals in, 160, 
 
 161, 162, 163. 
 Sunday and Early Closing a 
 
 Failure in, 152, 153. 
 Sunday Closing : Effects on 
 
 Clydebank Workers, 153. 
 Tuberculosis in, 78. 
 
 " Scotsman " : Views on Prohibi- 
 tion in Maine, 119. 
 
 Scott, James : Value of Ash in 
 Beer, 36. 
 
 Scottish Local Veto Act, 146-148. 
 
 Scriptural References to Alcoholic 
 Beverages, 218-220. 
 
 Servia : Liquor Consumption, 198. 
 
 Sherwell, Arthur : 
 
 Criticism of the Gothenburg 
 
 System, 124, 125. 
 \'iews on Prohibition Poll taken 
 in Maine, 122. 
 
 Shipbuilders : 
 
 Charges of Insobriety Against, 
 
 153,228. 
 Deputation to ]\Ir. Lloj-d George 
 re Prohibition, 231, 232. 
 
 Shooting — Experiments to show 
 Effects of Alcohol, 68. 
 
 Slirubb, Alfred A. : Use of Alcohol 
 in Training, 67. 
 
 Six-day Licences, 11. 
 
 Snowdcn, Philiji : Member of Cen- 
 tral Control Board, 23. 
 
 Socialists : Oppo.scd to Local Veto, 
 148. 
 
 Soldiers and their Wives : Insobriety 
 of (Sec War and Drink). 
 
 South Africa, Liquor Consumption, 
 199.
 
 249 
 
 Southport and District Temperance 
 Society : War Time Agitation 
 for Prohibition, 229. 
 
 Spain : Liquor Consumption, 198. 
 
 Spirit Duties, 187-189. 
 
 Spirits : 
 
 Central Control Board's Orders 
 and Restrictions, 21, 24, 25. 
 
 Consumption of, in United King- 
 dom, 194, 200. 
 
 Dilution of, an Offence, 27. 
 
 Dilution of. Permitted by Central 
 Control Board, 21. 
 
 Restriction of Output, 29. 
 
 " Star " The : on Prohibition, 112. 
 
 Starke, Dr. J. : 
 
 Alcohol not a Poison, 35. 
 Food Value of Alcohol, 58. 
 
 State Purchase : 
 
 Debenture Holders, 162. 
 Disinterested Management and, 
 
 159- 
 Estimated Cost of Purchase, 165. 
 Extracts from the Reports of 
 
 Committees, 160-164. 
 Form of Payment, 162. 
 George, Lloyd, Proposal for State 
 
 Purchase Unsuccessful, 160. 
 Licence-holders, Proposals as to, 
 
 164. 
 Mode of Payment, 164. 
 Objects, 159. 
 Objections to, 165, 166. 
 Period of Control, 161. 
 Purchase Scheme, 163. 
 Recommendations for State 
 
 Purchase, 160, 161. 
 Terms Proposed, 163. 
 
 Stevenson, Chief Constable : 
 
 Drunkenness Convictions in 
 Scotland, 153. 
 
 Stileman-Gibbard, J. P., L. : Views 
 on Local Veto, 149. 
 
 Stiles, Dr. : Alcohol and Tuber- 
 culosis, 78, 
 
 Stocker, Dr. Wilhelm : Alcoholism 
 and Mental Defects, 72. 
 
 Strength of Britain Movement : 
 Its Aims, 116, 117. 
 Mee, Arthur, 117. 
 
 Strikes : Effects of Closing Public 
 Houses During, 155. 
 
 Sugar : 
 
 Amount, &c., of, in brewing, 44, 
 
 48. 
 And Alcohol, 57. 
 Grades used in Brewing, 30. 
 Importation of, 31. 
 Reduces use of Barley, 43. 
 
 Sumner, Dr. : Relationship of 
 
 Habits to Old Age, 91. 
 Sunday and Early Closing : 
 
 Argument Against Sunday 
 Closing, 151. 
 
 Cause of Increased Drunkenness 
 in Scotland, 152. 
 
 Closing During the 1911 Strike: 
 Report taken from Licensing 
 Statistics for 1911, 155-156. 
 
 Comparative Statistics for Wales, 
 152. 
 
 Comparison in Each Division of 
 U.K., 154. 
 
 English Sunday Closing Bill Re- 
 jected, 155. 
 
 Not Conducive to Sobriety, 152. 
 
 Reports of Experiences on the 
 Clyde, 153, 154. 
 
 Sutherland, Dr. : Evil Effects of 
 Tea Drinking, 50. 
 
 Sweden : 
 
 Abuse of Municipal Public Houses, 
 167. 
 
 Data Collected as to Relation 
 Between Alcohol and Tuber- 
 culosis, 78. 
 
 Liquor Consumption, 199. 
 
 Switzerland : Liquor Consumption, 
 198, 199. 
 
 Taxation, 185-189. 
 
 Additional Excise Duties, 18S. 
 
 Beer Duty Increased to defray 
 Cost of War, 187. 
 
 Duty on Spirits, 187. 
 
 Estimated Yield per Annum, 187. 
 
 How Taxation has Increased, 
 186, 187. 
 
 Mill, John Stuart, on Taxation, 
 185. 
 
 Net Receipts for Alcoholic Bever- 
 ages, 188. 
 
 Public Houses Subject to Ordinary 
 Rates and Taxes in addition 
 to Licence Duties, 208. 
 
 Relation to '' Drink Bill," 196, 
 197-
 
 250 
 
 Tea : 
 
 Amount Imported, 196. 
 Evils of Excess, 49, 50, 5 1 . 
 Hawkes, Dr., Views, 50. 
 Leetham, Colonel, Views, 50. 
 Teetotalism : 
 
 Appendicitis and Water Drinking, 
 
 79- 
 Some of Worst Crimes Committed 
 
 by Teetotallers, 105. 
 Teetotal Drink Bill, 196. 
 Temperance and Prohibition Acts 
 
 in Canada, 131. 
 Temperence Drinks : 
 Adulteration of, 49. 
 Alcohol Found in, 49. 
 Materials Used, 48, 49. 
 
 Temperance, True : 
 
 Balfour, A. J., Views, 183. 
 Chester, Bishop of, Views, 182. 
 Gomme, Sir Laurence, Views, 
 
 183. 
 Public House Improvement Bill, 
 
 178-181. 
 Worcester, Bishop of, ^^iews 
 183. 
 Tennessee: Prohibition State, 119. 
 Texas : Prohibition State, 119. 
 
 Thomas, Dr. E. Cambria : Neph- 
 ritis not Caused by Alcoholic 
 Excess, 8r. 
 
 Thompson, Rev. G. A. : Doubts 
 Increased Drinking amongst 
 Women, 226. 
 
 Thorold, Col. H. D. : Tribute to 
 Sobriety of Soldiers, 224. 
 
 Tied Houses : Advantages of, 167, 
 
 168. 
 Time Limit : Definition of Term. 
 
 209. 
 Trade Reconstruction, 181-182. 
 
 Trainers and Athletes — Opinions on 
 Alcoholic Beverages, 66. 
 
 'iransfer of Licence, 10. 
 I ravellers, Bona-fide, 11. 
 1 reating : War Time Prohibition, 
 
 21, 26, 27. 
 'i reves. Sir I'rcdk. : Advises Stiniu- 
 
 lanls for tiie King, 64. 
 Trie 'Jkmperance Association : 
 I>o(;trincof, 171. 
 luupiiry intoSobricI V of Muni f ion 
 
 VVorkcrs, 230. 
 Improvement ol l'nl)lii I louse, 
 169. 
 
 True Temperance Conference, 169- 
 177. 
 Extracts from Report, 169-177. 
 List of Signatories, 177. 
 
 Trust Public Houses : 
 
 Chamberlain, Mr. Arthur, Views 
 on the Disadvantages of Muni- 
 cipal Public Houses, 167. 
 
 Experience of Norway and 
 Sweden, 167. 
 
 Grey, Earl, and the Public House 
 Trust Movement, 166. 
 
 Managed and Tied Houses under 
 Strict Supervision, 167. 
 
 Tuberculosis (See Consumption). 
 
 U 
 
 Underwood, Representative : Pro- 
 hibition in Kansas, 125. 
 United Kingdom : 
 
 Drunkenness Statistics, 154. 
 
 Liquor Consumption, 194, 198, 
 199, 200. 
 
 Output of Beer, Comparison with 
 United States, 130. 
 United Kingdom Alliance, 112. 
 
 A Political Organisation, 114. 
 
 Annual Reports, 115, 116. 
 
 Alcoholic Mortality Figures Ex- 
 posed, 81. 
 
 Chamberlain, Joseph, Views, 114. 
 
 Exploits the W'ai" on Behalf of 
 Prohibition, 115. 
 
 Its Aims, 112. 
 
 Mill, John Stuart, Views on 
 U.K. A., 112-114. 
 
 Special Funds, 115. 
 
 War Intrigues, 221, 228, 229. 
 
 United States : 
 
 Alcoliolic Patent Medicines, Sale 
 of, in, 126, 127. 
 
 Beer Consumption in, 129. 
 
 Comparison with United King- 
 dom, 130. 
 
 Dewar, Sir Thomas : Evasion of 
 Prohibition Law, 128. 
 
 Drug-taking, Result of Prohibi- 
 tion in, 128. 
 
 Labour and Prohibition in, 129. 
 
 Percentage of Insanity in " Dry " 
 and " Wet " States Compared, 
 
 75- 
 Percentage of Paupers in, 108. 
 Prohibition States, List of, 118, 
 
 119. 
 War Time Output of Beer, 130. 
 Working of Prohibition in, 1 18.
 
 251 
 
 Unlawful Games on Licensed 
 Premises, 13. 
 
 Utah ; Prohibition State, 119. 
 
 Vardon, Harry : The Use of Alcohol 
 in Training, 67. 
 
 Vaughan, Father Bernard : Drink 
 and Pauperism, 108. 
 
 Vitamines, 32, 33, 34. 
 
 Vodka — No Comparison Between 
 Vodka and Beer, 60. 
 
 W 
 
 Wages : Drinking and Non-drinking 
 Wage earners Compared, 99. 
 
 Wales : 
 
 Drunkenness Statistics, 154. 
 Welsh Sunday Closing Act ; 
 Effect on Border Counties, 152. 
 
 Walker, Dr. Jane : Use of Alcohol 
 in Treatment of Tuberculosis, 
 78. 
 
 Waller, Professor A. D. : Food 
 Value of Beer, 42. 
 
 War and Drink, 221-233. 
 
 Adams, Rev. Wm. J., on Charges 
 
 of Drunkenness against 
 
 Soldiers, 223. 
 Bumingham, Bishop of, on 
 
 Patriotis.Ti of the " Trade," 223. 
 Birmingham, Bishop of, Charges 
 
 of Insobriety Against Women, 
 
 227. 
 Brewster Sessions : Tributes to 
 
 Sobriety of Soldiers, 224. 
 Calder, John T., Defends Workers 
 
 Against Charges of Insobriety, 
 
 230. 
 Charges of Drunkenness Against 
 
 Munition Workers, 228. 
 Charges of Insobriety Against 
 
 Soldiers Wives, 225. 
 Charges of Drunkenness Against 
 
 Soldiers Refvited, 223, 224. 
 Crichton-Browne, Sir James, 
 
 Opinion on Teetotal Agitation 
 
 During the War, 233. 
 Demands for Prohibition by 
 
 Angus Watson and Co., etc., 
 
 228. 
 Demand for Voluntary Total 
 
 Abstinence, 232. 
 
 Lloyd George, on the Patriotism 
 
 of the "Trade," 222. 
 Greenhalgh, J., Increased Drink- 
 ing Amongst Women Denied, 
 
 227. 
 Henson, Right Rev. H. Hensley, 
 
 on Teetotal Agitation, 233. 
 Hogge, J. M.P., Sobriety of 
 
 Munition Workers, 230. 
 Holmes, Thomas, Refutes 
 
 Charges of Drunkenness Against 
 
 Women, 227. 
 Intrigues of Teetotal Agitators, 
 
 221. 
 Keegan, Mr., on Drunkenness 
 
 Amongst Women, 226. 
 King George's Pledge, 232. 
 Leeds, Bishop of, on Teetotal 
 
 Agitation, 233. 
 Ormerod, Mr., on Decrease in 
 
 Drunkenness, 224. 
 Report of Enquiry by the National 
 
 Society for the Prevention of 
 
 Cruelty to Children, 225, 226. 
 Runciman, Walter, on the 
 
 Patriotism of the " Trade," 222. 
 Thompson, Rev, G. A. : Doubts 
 
 Increased Drinking Amongst 
 
 Women, 226. 
 Thorold, Col. H. D. : Tribute to 
 
 Sobriety of Soldiers, 224.. 
 True Temperance Association : 
 
 Enquiry into Sobriety of 
 
 Workers, 230. 
 United Kingdom Alliance : 
 
 Agitation for Prohibition, 228, 
 
 229. 
 Watson, Rev. Dr., on the Sobriety 
 
 of Soldiers, 225. 
 White Paper on Labour and 
 
 Drink, 231, 232. 
 Wilson, G. B., Charges Against 
 
 the Liquor Trade 221, 
 
 War Legislation, 15. 
 
 Washington : Prohibition State, 
 119. 
 
 Watson, Angus and Co. : War Time 
 Agitation for Prohibition, 228, 
 229. 
 
 Watson, Dr. Chalmers : Food 
 Values of Beer, 36. 
 
 Watson, Rev. Dr. : Sobriety of 
 Soldiers, 225. 
 
 Webb, Captain : Alcohol while 
 Swimming Channel, 68. 
 
 Welsh Sunday Closing Act, 152.
 
 252 
 
 West Ham : Drunkenness Con- 
 victions, 203. 
 
 West Virginia : Prohibition State, 
 119. 
 
 Whittaker, Sir Thomas : 
 Ignorance of Brewing, 47. 
 Sunday Closing Bill, 155. 
 Views on Clubs, 216. 
 
 Wiley, Dr., on Yeast, 40. 
 
 Willesden, Bishop of : \'iews on 
 Scriptural Wines, 220. 
 
 Williams, David : Reply to Mr. 
 G. B. Wilson's 1917 Drink Bill, 
 194-197. 
 
 Williams, Dr. E. H. : 
 
 Alcoholism as a Cause of Disease, 
 
 82. 
 Drug-taking Cause of Insanit^^ 
 128. 
 
 Wilson, G. B. : 
 
 Admits that U.K. A. is a Political 
 Organisation, 114. 
 
 Charges Against the " Trcide," 
 221, 222. 
 
 National Drink Bill Estimates, 
 191-194. 
 
 War Time Agitation for Pro- 
 hibition, 229. 
 
 Wine : 
 
 Biblical Wine Alcoholic, 219. 
 Comparative Consumption in 
 
 Other Countries, 198. 
 Restriction of Output, 31. 
 United Kingdom, Consumption 
 
 of, 194, 200. 
 
 Winterton, Ernest : Views on Clubs, 
 214. 
 
 Women : 
 
 Charge of Insobriety Refuted, 
 
 225-227. 
 Exclusion from Licensed Premises 
 156. 
 Wood, M.D., Dr. Rawdon : Rum 
 Ration Beneficial, 65. 
 
 Woodman, Dr. E. Musgrave : Views 
 on Rum Rations, 65. 
 
 W^orcester, Bishop of : Views on 
 Public House Reform, 183. 
 
 Workers, Munition (See War and 
 Drink). 
 
 Working Men's Clubs (See Clubs). 
 
 Yeast : Composition and Uses, 40. 
 
 4 --^ 5 7
 
 V^^ /
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 my 2 2 1958 
 
 ^'""^ MAYS- 
 
 JUNJSa 
 
 fieC'D lO-UDl 
 N0V22Wb 
 
 Form L9-25»i-9,'47(A5G18) 144 
 
 [(■Ml 
 
 ^V^ 
 
 25*72 
 
 'tfffD 
 
 
 i^,A^«i ■ 
 
 "-N » "T'r 
 
 DISCH/U.^ 
 
 ^c^> 
 
 MAY 2 1 ioO£ 
 4WKI 
 
 v.hy 3 1 a^ 
 
 <^ 
 
 ^%^ 
 
 i^iiii 
 
 UNIVERS rr^ 
 
 LOS AinGhiiji^S
 
 Illlllll 
 
 3 1158 00797 9254 
 
 \lP 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 AA 000 837 260 9